Skip to main content

Full text of "A little gray house in France"

See other formats


I 


UC-NRLF 


illllli 


;5i:;i 


awa^^-e:^ 


AUTTLE 

GRAY^HOME 

IN  FRANCE 


'HELEN' 

DAVENPOKT 

GIBBONS 


MLiJ'^   '--^  -^""^  /^^/-    /-v^6^ 


A 

LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 

IN  FRANCE 


A 

LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 

IN  FRANCE 


BY 

HELEN  DAVENPORT  GIBBONS 
Author  of  "The  Red  Rugs  of  Tarsus** 


NEW  YORK 

THE  CENTURY  CO. 

1919 


Copyright,  1919,  by 
The  Centuey  Co. 


Published,  March,  1919 


•  •    •  ••  •  •    • 


te 


TO 
RODMAN  WANAMAKER 


FOREWORD 

A  comfortable  Turk,  sitting  on  a  dusty 
cushion  making  a  rug,  has  eternity  before  him. 
He  can  stop  when  he  likes  to  pull  on  the 
mouth-piece  of  his  nargileh  and  dream.  He 
dreams  about  the  pattern  he  is  weaving. 

We  are  weaving  to-day.  The  force  that 
moves  our  shuttle  is  war.  Ours  is  no  simple 
frame  like  that  of  the  Turkish  weaver.  And 
the  pattern?  So  complicated  that  a  plain 
body  like  me  cannot  make  it  out.  My  work 
is  to  tie  up  the  loose  strands  I  can  see  and  pre- 
vent dropped  stitches. 

The  boys  know  they  are  caught  in  the  work- 
ing of  a  vast  machine.  Some  take  things  as 
they  come  and  sing,  "I  don't  care  what  be- 
comes of  me."  Some  think  about  what  they 
see  and  wish  they  could  understand.  And 
some  know  that  yesterday  has  slipped  back  of 
us  as  a  tug  drops  away  from  a  mighty  battle- 
cruiser.     They  realize  that  the  human  mind 

[vii] 

417163 


FOREWORD 

can  forget,  and  burn  with  longing  to  capture 
impressions  as  they  fly  through  the  days.  But 
their  work  draws  out  from  them  all  the  energy 
there  is.  The  pages  of  the  note-book  remain 
white. 

In  the  study  of  my  Little  Gray  Home  in 
France  is  an  old  Brittany  wardrobe.  As  boys 
toast  their  toes  at  the  fire-place  beside  it  when 
they  stop  for  a  breathing  space,  they  tell  me 
what  they  think  and  what  they  see.  On  a 
shelf  are  paper  and  pencil,  and  when  I  go 
there  to  get  out  chocolate  or  a  new  pair  of 
woolen  socks  I  scratch  down  hastily  what  my 
boys  have  said.  When  the  bowls  of  coffee 
have  been  drunk,  when  the  cigarettes  have  been 
smoked,  when  their  names  have  been  written 
in  the  guest-book  and  the  boys  have  hurried 
out  into  the  night  to  put  their  two  hands  on  the 
steering  wheel  of  the  trucks,  I  light  another 
candle,  and  write  out  the  notes  in  more  detail. 
Before  the  initial  slow  chug-chug  tells  me  they 
have  cranked  and  are  getting  under  way,  I 
have  tied  another  loose  strand. 

This  record  belongs  to  the  boys  now  and 
hereafter,  now  because  they  have  given  me  the 

[viii] 


FOREWORD 

stories,  hereafter  because  when  we  are  all 
home  again  in  the  sunshine  of  peace,  they  will 
have  time  to  remember  some  of  what  they  did 
here,  and  these  pages  may  give  them  a  peg  to 
hang  their  coat  on  when  they  try  to  make  their 
own  record. 

H.  D.  G. 
Chateau  du  Loyer, 

Prinquiau  par  Savenay, 
Loire-Inferieure, 
October,  1918. 


[ix] 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

Foreword         vii 

I     The  Little  Gray  Home    ....  3 

II     Treating  Soldiers  Special    ...  10 

III     The  Holf  City 21 

IV     A  Steam  Roller 42 

V     A  Corporal 49 

VI     They  Come 69 

VII     Decoration  Day 68 

VIII     How  I  Travel 74 

IX     A  New  Poilu  Next  Door  ....  80 

X     He    Learned    His    French    from   a 

Laundress 90 

XI     Our  Crusaders  on  "The  Fourth"  in 

Alsace 99 

XII     Tommy  and  Sammy 114 

XIII  Homesickness 120 

XIV  Somewhere  in  the  Mud  ....  127 

[xi] 


CHAPTER 

XV 


XVI 

XVII 

XVIII 

XIX 

XX 

XXI 

XXII 

XXIII 
XXIV 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

"Takes    a   Long   Tall   Brown-Skin 
Man  to  Make  a  German  Lay  His 

Rifle  Down" 139 

A  Quarry  and  a  Bus 151 

A  Little  Dutch  Cleanser     .      .      .  162 

Gentlemen  All 168 

Where  Is  Jack? 180 

When  We  Get  Back 193 

The  Singing  Heights       ....  202 

Eight  Rubber  Boots  Standing  in  a 

Row 218 

Going  Home     .      .      .      .      .      .      .  227 

U.  S.  911,350 236 


[xli] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 
IN  FRANCE 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 
IN  FRANCE 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  LITTLE   GEAY   HOME 

Twelve  houses  straggle  back  through  the 
wheat  fields  to  form  the  village  of  Loyer. 
Mine  is  the  largest.  That  is  why  it  is  called 
the  Chateau,  although  it  is  no  more  than  a 
"little  gray  home,"  the  name  the  American 
soldiers  have  given  it.  The  other  houses  of 
Loyer  are  all  hitched  to  each  other.  Starting 
with  that  of  the  most  prosperous  peasant,  they 
taper  down,  telescope-wise.  At  the  place 
where  you  would  look  for  a  caboose  on  a  rail- 
way train  you  see  a  cuddling  thatch. 

The  Chateau  de  Loyer  is  set  far  back 
from  the  road,  behind  tall  trees,  in  the  midst  of 

[3] 


A  WTTIE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FKANCE 

a  tangled  garden.  The  house  is  of  gray  stone, 
like  the  druid  altar  in  my  neighbor's  meadow. 
I  have  looked  for  years  in  France  for  what  I 
have  found  here,  a  bungalow  without  having 
to  build  it.  There  are  two  stories,  and  the 
rooms  choO'Choo  straight  along  one  after  the 
other  like  children's  blocks  across  the  nursery 
floor.  The  house  is  one  room  deep,  and  the 
windows  look  out  down  the  slope  of  hills  on 
both  sides.  Because  of  many  front  doors 
opening  straight  into  the  garden,  the  house 
has  a  "room-for-everybody,  come-in"  air. 
This  is  confirmed  when  the  boys  see  the  two 
enormous  guest-rooms  beyond  the  drawing- 
room.  The  walls  are  whitewashed.  Above 
the  mantelpieces  are  smoked  places,  tawny- 
brown  camel  color.  Half  a  dozen  walnut  beds, 
smoothed  by  years  of  waxing,  take  up  very 
little  space.  The  spreads  are  the  coarse  blue 
linen  made  by  the  people  around  here. 

On  the  table  are  the  things  a  boy  needs  for 
writing  a  letter  to  mother  or  bride  or  sweet- 

[4] 


THE  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 

heart  at  home.  One  boy  talked  yesterday, 
as  he  wrote,  of  somebody's  birthday.  I  shall 
get  the  present  he  wants  for  her,  and  attend 
to  the  shipment  of  it.  I  leave  the  cupboard 
doors  open,  an  unspoken  invitation  to  tobacco 
and  chocolate  and  comfort  bags  on  the  shelves. 
The  hearths  are  the  glory  of  "The  Little  Gray 
Home."  My  bedroom  fireplace  is  high  enough 
for  three-year-old  Hope  to  walk  into  and  look 
up  at  the  sky.  I  can  burn  big  logs  there. 
Each  guest-room  has  its  hearth.  Logs  and  a 
bimdle  of  fagots  are  always  ready  to  light  on  a 
rainy  day  or  a  cool  night.  A  summer  in  the 
country  in  France  knows  no  scorching  heat 
waves.  Sitting  by  the  fire  when  it  is  storming, 
I  get  comfort  from  hearing  raindrops  come 
down  with  a  hiss  on  a  bed  of  glowing  embers. 
I  am  always  glad  of  an  excuse  to  have  an  open 
fire.  You  can  keep  your  tea  hot.  More  boys 
come  on  rainy  days  and  cold  nights,  and  be- 
fore the  fire  they  become  expansive,  and  I  am 
never  bored. 

[5] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

A  toothless  granny  with  towering  starched 
cdfe  hitched  to  sparse,  braided  hair,  and  with 
quilted  petticoat  doubled  up  around  her,  scrubs 
every  day  my  floors  of  well-fitted  boards  with 
such  vigor  that  the  glow  in  her  cheeks  makes 
you  forget  she  is  wrinkled  as  a  winter  apple. 
Madame  Criaud,  like  the  rest  of  my  neighbors, 
thinks  I  am  an  American  heiress,  and  wonders 
at  the  curious  whim  which  brings  one  who 
could  go  elsewhere  with  her  children  to  a  re- 
mote country  place  away  from  her  kind. 
Madame  Criaud  differs  from  the  others  only 
because  she  holds  that  my  being  an  American 
— ergo,  careless  of  money — is  no  reason  why 
I  should  be  cheated. 

I  did  not  realize  how  many  windows  and 
doors  with  glass  panes  I  had  until  I  came  to 
buy  curtain  material  at  1918  prices.  Perhaps 
economy  led  me  to  tack  the  headings  of  the 
creamy  scrim  curtains  one  pane  below  the  top 
of  the  window  frame.  But  I  can  argue  it  was 
a  desire  to  keep  always  visible  the  line  of  wind- 

[6] 


THE  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 

mills  of  the  Dutch  type  that  nin  along  the 
shoulder  of  the  hill  until  they  disappear.  The 
last  one  lies  so  low  that  its  arms  curve  and 
dip  like  porpoises.  But  if  there  were  no  wind- 
mills, the  checker-board  of  little  grain  fields, 
interspersed  with  meadows  where  grass  is  Irish 
green,  would  justify  not  excluding  the  outlook 
from  any  window.  When  it  has  been  raining, 
and  women  and  boys  toss  hay  in  the  simshine, 
you  smell  clover  and  wet  air. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  house  from  the 
ground-floor  guest-rooms  is  a  fat  old  kitchen, 
which  has  its  own  flight  of  stairs  leading  to 
the  upper  floor.  The  artist,  dressed  in  khaki, 
and  with  a  war  correspondent's  brassard  on 
his  arm,  dropped  in  unexpectedly  on  a  sketch- 
ing trip  through  Base  One.  I  took  him 
around  the  house,  for  I  wanted  to  know  if  I 
was  right  in  my  idea  that  the  place  was  artistic. 
He  didn't  stop  to  put  in  a  guest-room  the 
khaki  school-bag  slung  over  his  shoulder  with 
a  strap.     The  artist's  baggage  is  mostly  a 

[7] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

thick  wad  of  sketching  paper.  When  we  came 
to  the  kitchen,  he  stood  beaming,  with  head 
thrown  back  and  eyes  half  closed.  His  fingers 
began  to  unfasten  the  strap  of  the  kit,  and  he 
sat  down  on  my  fireless  cooker  to  sketch  the 
black-from-smoke  stairway  in  the  comer,  with 
Madame  Criaud  leaning  over  a  table  picking  a 
chicken.  "But,  Lester,  have  you  lunched?"  I 
asked.  He  answered:  "This  is  great  stuff, 
Helen,  great  stuff." 

The  wood  pile  outside  the  kitchen  door  is 
nearly  as  high  as  the  house,  and  protects 
chicken-run  and  rabbit-warren  from  the  sea 
wind.  Servants  sleep  in  a  lodge  by  the  gate. 
The  floor  of  the  summer  house  is  high  enough 
from  the  ground  for  the  children  to  see  over 
the  garden  wall.  When  autos  are  heard  com- 
ing up  the  hill,  Christine  and  Lloyd  and  Mimi 
rush  out  and  shout.  Baby  Hope  waddles  after 
them,  waving  her  fat  hands  and  piping,  ''Les 
AmericainSj  les  Americainsr 

[8] 


THE  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME 

"Hello!    Come   in  and  see  our  mother," 
shouted  the  other  three. 
And  so  we  make  our  friends. 


rs] 


CHAPTER  II 

TREATING  SOLDIERS   SPECIAL 

I  said,  "Where  is  the  ball?" 

Lloyd  patted  my  shoulder  to  attract  atten- 
tion. I  put  my  coffee  cup  back  on  the  saucer 
and  guessed  that  the  ball  might  still  be  behind 
the  cushions  of  a  steamer-chair  in  the  garden 
where  he  had  hidden  it  yesterday  when  Baby 
wanted  it.  Mother  is  supposed  to  know  where 
things  are.  Grandma  says  that  when  grandpa 
used  to  ask  for  his  Sunday  trousers  she  would 
answer  that  the  last  time  she  wore  them  she 
hung  them  in  the  bedroom  cupboard. 

Boys  are  alike,  wherever  you  find  them. 
Girls'  hair  is  pulled  in  Siberia  and  South 
Africa.  Jam  is  hunted  in  Denmark  and  Ar- 
gentina.    Prisoner's  base  is  played  as  belliger- 

[10] 


TREATING  SOLDIERS  SPECIAL 

ently  in  the  Hague  as  in  Berlin.  A  piece  of 
gingerbread  produces  the  same  reaction  on 
Turkish  and  American  boys. 

If  grandpa,  when  he  saw  his  son's  sons,  was 
still  boy  enough  to  ask  the  whereabouts  of  his 
Sunday  trousers,  is  n't  that  proof  that  our  men 
folk  never  grow  up? 

Soldiers  are  boys._  I  see,  behind  sunburned 
foreheads,  surprise  and  hurt  when  some  one 
has  treated  them  impersonally.  Though  a 
necessary  phrase,  "You  are  in  the  army  now," 
is  none  the  less  a  hard  phrase.  Military  disci- 
pline and  uniform  dress  are  leveling  forces, 
essential  to  the  machine.  But  there  are  mo- 
ments when  our  boys  are  not  on  duty  or  parade. 

When  the  ball  is  lost,  my  little  son  expects 
me  to  find  it.  Whatever  he  wants,  it  is  for 
mother  to  give  it  to  him  quickly.  Soldiers  do 
not  like  to  have  to  ask  for  a  glass  of  cider  or 
a  cigarette.  If  the  comfort  bags  are  put  where 
a  soldier  is  free  to  pick  out  things  to  replace 
what  somebody  stole  from  his  kit  at  the  bar- 

[11] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

racks,  he  will  feel  at  home.  Nothing  is  more 
appreciated  than  to  give  a  fellow  a  chance, 
without  studying  to  make  it,  to  sit  down  and 
tell  how  he  and  his  girl  waited  instead  of  rush- 
ing into  a  war  wedding. 

After  the  Germans  had  been  throwing  shells 
into  our  quarter  of  Paris  for  twelve  days,  some 
of  which  landed  in  my  children's  only  play- 
ground, the  Luxembourg  Gardens,  I  felt  that 
it  was  time  to  get  them  away.  It  was  only 
Easter,  so  we  went  to  Aix-les-Bains  for  the 
month  of  April.  I  did  not  want  to  return 
to  my  villa  on  the  sea  at  Houlgate  this  summer. 
Contact  with  American  soldiers  in  the  camps, 
when  I  was  lecturing  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and 
in  the  Savoy  leave  area,  had  made  me  want 
to  work  out  my  own  ideas  about  treating 
soldiers  special.  The  Little  Gray  Home  was 
chosen  because  it  Ues  at  the  middle  point  along 
a  seventeen-kilometer  stretch  of  country  high- 
way where  the  soldier,  bound  inland  from  the 
Holy  City,  finds  only  a  chilly  buvette.     The 

[12] 


TREATING  SOLDIERS  SPECIAL 

woman  who  dispenses  drinks  there  knows  that 
she  does  n't  have  to  go  out  and  chase  the  pot 
of  gold  at  the  end  of  a  rainbow — her  fortune 
rolls  in  on  motor  trucks.  Heavy  motor  traffic 
from  the  Holy  City  to  points  all  over  France 
passes  us  constantly,  and  the  largest  hospital 
center  of  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces 
is  four  miles  from  the  Little  Gray  Home. 

A  truck  passes  every  morning  when  we  are 
at  breakfast.  The  boys  throw  out  newspapers. 
Several  motor  cycles  aim  to  go  by  at  lunch 
time.  A  steam-tractor  crew  sends  in  a  man 
to  ask  for  permission  to  get  water  from  our 
well  for  the  boiler.  Before  the  tractor  starts 
toiling  again  northward,  the  soldiers  have 
mended  the  windlass  so  that  the  pail  does  not 
fall  into  the  water  and  have  to  be  fished  out 
patiently  every  time  by  my  cook,  Rosalie. 

Soldiers  from  many  camps  hire  bicycles  for 
a  ride  on  Sunday  morning.  As  they  wheel 
by  our  gate,  Mimi  wants  to  know  if  they  like 
France.     The  surprise  of  hearing  a  kid  speak 

[13] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

English  in  this  out-of-way  spot  jolts  the  sol- 
diers off  their  bicycles.  They  come  in  for 
cookies  and  coffee,  while  I  mend  a  rent  in  a 
flannel  shirt.  To  be  able  to  strut  around  in 
my  husband's  light-blue  dressing-gown  for 
half  an  hour  is  such  a  relief  from  khaki  uni- 
form that  I  am  told  it  is  as  good  a  vacation 
as  a  week's  fishing  trip.  A  motor,  new  and 
stiff,  gets  cranky  in  front  of  our  house.  After 
it  has  been  coaxed  into  action  again,  so  much 
time  has  been  lost  that  there  is  still  enough  to 
eat  waffles  and  maple  syrup.  I  tell  the  boys 
I  don't  wish  anybody  bad  luck,  but  if  they 
must  break  down,  for  goodness'  sake  do  it  near 
us.  ^ 

Truck-trains  in  command  of  convoy  pilots — 
usually  second  lieutenants — ^generally  leave  the 
Holy  City  in  the  late  afternoon.  They  aim 
only  to  get  clear  of  the  park  and  test  their  new 
motors  before  the  first  night's  stop.  Last 
night  a  convoy  slowed  down  here.  I  ran  along 
until  I  reached  the  Cadillac  at  the  head  of  the 

[14] 


TREATING  SOLDIERS  SPECIAL 

line.    When  the  tall  lieutenant  stepped  out  of 
his  ear,  I  greeted  him: 

"I  'm  glad  to  see  you.     How  do  you  do!" 

"You — you — speak  Enghsh?" 

"Of  course.     I  was  born  in  Philadelphia." 

"Good  Lord!"  allowed  the  lieutenant,  "and 
I  in  Chester." 

I  found  that  he  was  just  going  to  look  for 
a  field  where  he  and  his  men  could  camp.  I 
told  him  I  had  guest-rooms  with  enough  beds 
for  him  and  the  other  officers,  and  that  I  could 
put  up  all  the  men  around  my  place  some- 
where. There  was  the  room  over  the  kitchen, 
the  woodshed,  the  carriage  house,  and  a  very 
large  barn-loft. 

While  the  officers  and  sergeants  were  mak- 
ing arrangements  for  the  night,  I  discovered 
six  lads  who  had  missed  out  on  the  mess  deal 
before  the  convoy  left  the  Holy  City.  When 
Rosalie  was  giving  them  something  to  eat,  I 
asked  if  they,  too,  were  surprised  to  find  that 
I  was  an  American. 

[16] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"No,"  said  a  young  Southerner.  **No 
Frenchwoman  can  run  like  you." 

Some  of  the  men  gathered  around  the  sum- 
mer house,  where  they  had  carried  pails  of 
water  to  indulge  in  a  moonlight  scrub.  Others 
were  spreading  out  their  bedding-rolls  in  the 
barn.  Mademoiselle  Alice,  my  children's  gov- 
erness, cannot  speak  English,  but  she  found  a 
corporal  who  knew  German.  He  helped  her 
carry  the  iron  tripod  and  the  caldron  from 
the  kitchen  and  found  a  safe  place  for  them  in 
the  garden.  They  were  chattering  away  in 
the  enemy's  lingo  as  they  broke  up  a  bundle  of 
fagots  and  piled  them  under  the  caldron  ready 
to  start  a  fire  quickly  in  the  morning. 

Half  a  dozen  boys  who  had  parked  their 
trucks  had  come  into  the  house  to  my  study 
fire.  I  asked  them,  "What  are  you,  boys, 
aviators?" 

"No,  ma'am,  only  when  we  get  refused  a 
pass.     Then  we  do  go  up  in  the  air." 

After  they  had  seen  to  everything,  the  offi- 
[16] 


TREATING  SOLDIERS  SPECIAL 

cers  had  their  supper  with  us.  The  way  you 
recognize  a  good  officer  is  by  the  care  he  gives 
his  men.  The  dining-room  all  ready  for  the 
lieutenants:  drawn-work  runner  on  the  table, 
yellow  candlesticks,  blue  Brittany  bowls  filled 
with  hot  chocolate  to  warm  them  up  after  a 
tough  day's  work.  Soft-boiled  eggs  and  tiny 
gold-bowled  spoons  to  eat  them  with.  Cam- 
embert  cheese  and  toast.  How  I  wished  it 
were  possible  to  have  a  dainty  meal  for  every 
one  in  the  crowd! 

When  I  lighted  the  officers  to  bed,  one  of 
them  observed:  "It  is  only  fair  for  me  to  tell 
you  before  I  go  into  your  guest-room  that  I 
am  full  of  cooties." 

"That  may  be — and  it  is  equally  true  that 
other  boys  have  come  here  like  that  too.'* 

"Doesn't  that  shock  you?  Doesn't  me 
either.  It  is  not  their  board  bill  I  mind — it 
is  their  traveling  expenses." 

At  five  o'clock  next  morning  every  mother's 
son  had  a  pint  of  hot  coffee.    One  hundred 

[17] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

marched  through  my  rose  garden  in  the  early 
simshine  and  filed  by  the  range  where  I  ladled 
out  the  coffee.  The  only  trouble  with  the 
aluminum  cups  in  the  mess-kits  is  that  they  get 
so  hot  you  burn  your  mouth  on  them.  Luck- 
ily, the  mess  sergeant  gave  me  some  tins  of 
ground  coffee  to  add  to  mine,  and  the  drink  was 
nice  and  strong.  On  a  table  near  by  I  had  put 
roses  and  doilies  and  milk  and  sugar.  The 
sergeant  had  added  tins  of  baked  beans.  I 
shivered  when  I  saw  the  beans  were  going  to 
be  eaten  cold.  But  the  soldiers  told  me  they 
were  used  to  that.  The  boys  came  on  through 
the  dining-room  where  some  one  was  cutting 
bread.  They  were  invited  to  sit  down  in  hall 
and  drawing-room.  There  were  too  many  of 
them  for  all  to  sit  down  at  one  time,  but  the 
process  of  getting  served  was  slow  enough  to 
make  room  for  those  that  were  actually  eat- 
ing. When  they  finished,  they  signed  their 
names  in  my  guest  book  and  got  a  cigarette. 
Then  they  went  to  the  well  to  wash  mess-kits 

[18] 


TREATING  SOLDIERS  SPECIAL 

and  fill  canteens.     Several  boys  had  hung  little 
mirrors  on  trees  and  were  comfortably  shaving. 

"Gee — it 's  nice  to  get  into  somebody's 
home,"  said  one. 

"Do  you  know,  this  is  the  first  time  I  have 
eaten  food  I  did  not  have  to  pay  for — outside 
of  our  own  mess — since  we  left  Hoboken." 

"Hey,  can-opener,  you  got  a  match?  We 
call  the  guy  that  handles  the  rations  on  these 
convoys  can-opener." 

"I  was  just  looking  for  you,  Mrs.  Gibbons," 
said  Mr.  Can-Opener.  "Found  a  good  knife 
in  your  kitchen.  Would  you  be  good  enough 
to  swap  it  for  these?"  "These"  were  four 
loaves  of  bread.  He  put  them  on  my  desk, 
and  patted  the  pocket  out  of  which  stuck  my 
knife.  A  soldier  came  up  to  me  and  inquired: 
"Say,  lady,  where  do  you  pay  for  this  here?" 

"Can  you  read?" 

"Course  I  can  read." 

"Did  you  happen  to  see  the  sign  on  my 
gate?" 

[19] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Yes,  ma'am." 

"What  does  it  say?" 

"A  Little  Gray  Home  in  France." 

"Did  you  see  that  the  biggest  word  on  that 
sign  is  HOME?" 

"Yes,  ma'am." 

"Then  don't  talk  to  me  about  paying,  boy." 

The  children  were  put  into  an  ancient  roll- 
ing-chair found  in  the  barn,  and  dragged  to  the 
head  of  the  line.  I  followed  with  the  lieu- 
tenants. 

The  top  sergeant  blew  a  whistk.  Motors 
began  to  chug-chug.  The  line  moved  slowly. 
Shouts.  Cheering.  A  Philadelphia  boy  took 
the  insignia  off  his  collar  and  fired  them  at 
my  feet  as  he  passed.  One  truck-load  of 
boys  sang,  "There 's  a  Long,  Long  Trail 
a- Winding  into  No-Man's  Land."  Some  one 
stood  up  and  waved  his  hat.  He  called 
"Good-by,— "  (a  pause)— "Mother!" 


[20] 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   HOLY   CITY 

In  the  Little  Gray  Home  I  was  marooned. 
I  tried  to  rent  a  pony  and  cart.  Then  I  let 
it  be  known  among  the  peasants  that  I  was 
in  the  market  for  the  purchase  of  a  horse. 
Military  people,  congressmen  on  joy  rides,  and 
endless  bands  of  folks  inspecting  seem  to  be 
the  only  ones  that  move  about  quickly  and 
easily. 

In  what  category  am  I?  Convoys  do  not 
always  have  provisions.  To  be  able  to  offer  a 
good  meal  at  any  time  means  giving  aid  and 
comfort  to  the  soldier.  Food  I  must  have, 
and  there  is  only  one  way  to  get  it — buy  it 
from  Uncle  Sam.  The  colonel  says  he  is  go- 
ing to  make  me  a  mess  sergeant.     Until  ra- 

[21] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

tions  are  sent  to  me,  I  must  forage.  Yes, 
I  am  military. 

When  the  meat  truck  from  the  hospital 
passed,  I  hailed  the  driver. 

"Coming  along  with  you,  Tony,  this  morn- 
ing!" said  I,  climbing  up  to  the  seat  and  sitting 
down  beside  him. 

"Sure  you  are!"  Tony  profited  by  the  stop 
to  light  a  cigarette.  "Off  for  the  Holy  City," 
he  said,  putting  his  overcoat  on  my  lap ;  "that 's 
the  nearest  we  '11  get  to  home  for  God  knows 
when!" 

As  we  bumped  over  a  grade  crossing,  an 
M.  P.  stepped  out.  Holding  up  his  stick,  he 
shouted, 

"Girls  ain't  allowed  to  ride  on  motor- 
trucks!" 

Tony  looked  at  me. 

"Thinks  you're  a  French  mademoiselle," 
whispered  Tony.  "Gosh !  Mrs.  Gibbons,  you  '11 
have  to  get  me  out  of  this!" 

I   leaned  over  and  smiled  at  the  M.  P. 

in] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

**Come  here,  boy,"  I  said.  'Tut  your  hand 
in  mine." 

He  did  it,  slowly  and  wonderingly. 

"If  there  's  ever  anything  I  can  do  for  you, 
I  want  you  to  tell  me,"  I  said.  "I  'm  thirty- 
five  years  old.  No  one  has  called  me  'girl'  for 
years.     I  'm  flattered  and  touched  1" 

The  M.  P.  put  his  stick  back  of  him.  He 
backed.     "Y-y-yes,  ma'am,"  said  he. 

Since  then  no  M.  P.  has  stopped  me.  Word 
has  gone  up  and  down  the  line,  "Better  not 
touch  that  woman,  she  's  loaded." 

We  were  approaching  the  Holy  City. 

"I  'm  proud  to  be  an  American  when  I  look 
at  the  work  our  men  have  done  here.  I  have 
been  doing  this  route  for  a  year  now.  Every 
time  I  go  through  this  town  it  looks  more  hke 
Jersey  City." 

"It  didn't  look  like  Jersey  City  when  the 
first  Americans  landed,  Tony.  That  was  the 
month  before  you  came  over.  The  censorship 
thought  the  great  event  could  be  concealed. 

[23] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

No  mention  in  the  newspapers  of  this  or  any 
other  port.  But  we  all  knew  about  it  before- 
hand— concierge  as  soon  as  cabinet  minister. 
Of  course  I  jumped  on  a  train  with  my  hus- 
band, and  we  came  to  greet  the  boys.  Dear 
me,  how  homesick  that  first  bunch  was  inside 
of  twenty-four  hours !  The  Holy  City  was  n't 
any  holier  then  than  it  is  now.  But  it  was 
very  strange  and  foreign.  Those  two  adjec- 
tives, you  know,  are  the  same  in  French.  The 
end  of  June,  1917!  Scarcely  a  year  ago. 
And  to  follow  this  long  road  for  miles  to-day, 
flanked  on  both  sides  with  American  camps 
and  depots  and  endless  railroad  tracks,  where 
there  were  only  cat-tails  last  year,  to  see  these 
ships  with  the  American  flag, — more  American 
ships  than  I  Ve  seen  together  at  one  time  in 
all  my  life  before,  and  I  know  East  and  West 
rivers  well, — it  makes  me  feel  that  Aladdin's 
lamp  has  been  rubbed.  Aladdin's  lamp  has 
been  rubbed  by  Uncle  Sam,  and  if  he  's  done 
all  this,  it 's  because  not  one  genius  appeared, 

[24] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

but    millions.     You    fellows    are    the    genii, 
Tony." 

"I  don't  know  what  that  may  be,  Mrs. 
Gibbons,  but  we  're  it  all  right,  if  you  say 
so." 

A  Cadillac  passed  us  quickly  in  the  other 
direction.     Shouts.     Ai-ms  waving. 

"Again?"  said  Tony,  dejected.  "They're 
stopping." 

A  long-legged  fellow  with  a  black  mustache 
was  running  back  toward  us. 

"They  want  us,"  said  Tony.  "It 's  a  cap- 
tain. You  ought  to  get  the  chief  M.  P.  to 
make  you  out  a  pass  and  stamp  it  proper." 

"Here  you  are!"  said  the  captain.  "I've 
been  looking  all  over  France  for  you!  Did 
you  ever  get  letters  from  me?" 

"I  certainly  did,  Whit,  and  answered  them, 
too." 

"What  are  you  doing  here,  Helen?" 

"Spending  the  summer." 

"Far  from  here?" 

[26] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Not  very.  Just  came  from  there  this 
morning.     How  long  have  we  been,  Tony?" 

"An  hour,"  said  Tony. 

"An  hour  by  motor  truck,"  said  Whit.  "I 
can  make  it  in  half  an  hour.  I  '11  come  up  to 
see  you  Sunday,  if  you  '11  be  there." 

"Come  for  the  week-end,  Whit,"  said  I, 
"and  make  friends  with  my  children." 

"I  'U  do  that  if  you  don't  make  them  call 
me  Uncle,  and  if  you  let  me  bring  Johnny 
along." 

"Be  there  Saturday  afternoon  then  with 
Johnny,  whoever  he  is!" 

"Johnny  is  a  pal  of  mine,  prince  of  a  fellow, 
if  he  did  go  to  Princeton.  You  'U  like 
Johnny." 

"I  certainly  shall,  but  I  am  surprised  at 
you,  fifteen  years  out  of  Yale !  You  're  still 
the  kid  I  used  to  know — with  that  Princeton 
stuff." 

"Strange,  isn't  it,  that  I  should  have  said 
that.     But  over  here  we  older  fellows,  living 

[26] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

with  the  youngsters,  get  right  back  where  we 
were  in  1900." 

"Come,  Tony,"  I  said,  **the  waiting  line  at 
the  commissary  will  be  getting  too  long." 

"Wait,"  said  Whit,  "why  don't  you  lunch 
with  me  to-day?  Meet  me  at  Marie's  restau- 
rant at  twelve-thirty.  I  '11  arrange  my  work 
so  we  can  show  you  the  shops  this  afternoon." 

"Shops?     What  kind  of  shops?" 

"Railroad  shops,  of  course,"  said  he. 

"Of  course,"  I  answered.  "Whitfield,  you 
are  one  of  the  few  people  I  know  that  knew 
what  they  were  going  to  be  from  the  begin- 
ning. You  have  stuck  to  your  choo-cJioo  cars 
since  you  wore  knee-caps  and  hated  to  get  your 
ears  washed." 

"Ain't  it  funny,"  said  Tony,  when  we 
started  on,  "how  we  find  old  friends  over  here. 
I  'm  doin'  that  all  the  time." 

"Yes,  Tony,"  I  answered.  "I've  called 
that  captain's  mother  Aunt  Louise  ever  since 
I  can  remember." 

[27] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"You  sure  must  go  with  him  to  see  the  shops. 
I  got  an  early  start  this  morning.  1 11  wait 
at  the  commissary  till  you  buy  your  stuff,  and 
I  can  take  it  out  and  leave  it  at  the  Little  Gray 
Home  as  easy  as  not.  And  it  '11  save  you  the 
trouble." 

"All  right,  Tony,"  I  answered.  "I  do 
hope  the  Captain  has  his  children's  pictures  in 
his  pocket.     I  've  never  seen  them." 

At  luncheon  in  the  restaurant  at  the  table 
sitting  next  to  us  were  two  ensigns  and  three 
second  lieutenants.     The  restaurant  girl  said, 

"Quel  vin  desirez-vous,  blanc  ou  rouge?" 

"Pas  de  vin." 

Marie  brings  carafes  of  water  and,  laughing 
as  she  puts  them  on  the  table,  she  says,  "Du 
vin  Americain,  alors !" 

Before  the  American  invasion,  if  people 
limching  there  had  refused  to  buy  wine,  Marie 
would  have  been  mystified  or  angry.  Now 
she  receives  with  equanimity  the  "Pas  de  vin." 

When  Whitfield  paid  for  the  lunch,  he  gave 
[^8] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

Marie  a  hundred-franc  note.  While  we  were 
waiting  for  the  change,  he  said, 

"My  hundred-franc  notes  are  not  money  to 
me — they  look  more  hke  bills  of  lading." 

"ChoO'Choo  cars  again." 

When  the  captain's  motor  drew  up  in  front 
of  the  shops  we  saw  a  colored  fellow  riding  a 
mule.  He  was  directing  a  detail  of  negro 
soldiers  unloading  heavy  triangular  steel 
frames  for  bridge  building.  The  negro  cor- 
poral jumped  down  off  the  mule  and  saluted 
the  captain. 

The  mule  was  restless. 

"Halt!"  the  corporal  commanded.  The 
mule  stopped.  He  walked  around  the  mule, 
and  cried,  "At  ease!" 

"Did  you  get  that?"  said  the  captain. 
"Negro  troops  are  an  endless  source  of  amuse- 
ment to  me.  Nigs  love  paraphernalia.  They 
take  military  stuff  theatrically." 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "their  tools  are  stage  busi- 


ness." 


[29] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"But  they  play  their  role  well,"  said  the 
captain. 

The  negroes  were  carrying  one  of  the  steel 
frames  now. 

"Git  yo'  shouldahs  agin  dat,"  commanded 
the  corporaL  "You-all  done  tole  Uncle  Sam 
you  would.     Push  now,  you-aU  Yanks!" 

"We  ain't  Yanks,"  protested  one.  "We 's 
f'om  Virginia!" 

"Easy  now!  Mind  yo'  co'ns,"  said  the  cor- 
poral. 

The  burden  slipped  into  place  on  top  of  a 
pile,  and  the  negroes  slouched  along  singing, 

"Gawd  don't  have  no  coward  soldiers  in  His  band, 
Ah  'm  goin'  to  climb  up  Jacob's  ladder  some  dese 

days. 
Every  round  goes  higher  en  higher. 
Gawd  don't  hev  no  coward  soldiers  in  His  band." 

"That 's  one  of  their  working  songs,"  said 
the  captain.  "Heavy  work,  moving  steel,  but 
they  do  relax  between  times." 

We  went  in  the  office  to  pick  up  Johnny, 
[30] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

and  met  the  colonel  in  charge  of  the  stevedores, 

"Been  watching  your  black  soldiers  work- 
ing," said  I.  "Listening  to  their  talk  makes 
me  homesick!" 

"Great  boys,"  said  the  colonel.  "The  other 
night  I  was  n't  feeling  very  well.  Dog-tired 
after  a  hard  day.  Had  my  boy  wash  my  feet 
and  give  me  a  rub-down.  A  nigger  makes  the 
best  orderly  in  the  world.  There  is  something 
of  the  old  mammy  left  in  many  of  them.  I  've 
seen  my  boy  come  back  after  he  had  settled  me 
for  the  night  and  ask,  *You  sick?'  and  when 
I  'd  ask  him  why,  he  would  reply,  "Don't 
know — 'pears  to  me  you  is  oneasy  and  too 
quiet.'  I  was  lying  there  and  he  was  rubbing 
my  back  when  he  broke  out  with : 

"  'C'n'l — is  dere  eny  chance  fo'  me  to  go  to 
de  front  ?' 

"  *What  do  you  want  to  go  to  the  front  for, 
Nelson?' 

"  *When  Ah  jined.  Ah  thought  Ah  'd  be 
daid  befoh  dis  en  Ah  jes  well  go  now.' 

[31] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"  'Nelson,  I  've  read  in  the  paper  to-night 
that  the  Germans  cut  off  the  ears  of  all  col- 
ored troops  captured/ 

"  'You  doan'  say,  sirT 

"Then  after  a  silence,  quite  a  little  interval: 

"  'C'n'l,  Ah  wants  to  go  anyway,  dey  cain't 
cut  um  off' n  all  ob  us.'  " 

Johnny  was  not  to  be  found.  We  left  a 
note  for  him  to  join  us  later. 

In  the  shop  a  locomotive  body,  held  high  in 
the  grip  of  a  mighty  crane,  was  lowered  slowly 
and  put  into  place  on  waiting  wheels.  The 
captain  was  delivering  a  lecture  on  choo- 
choos, 

"Got  to  know  the  laws  of  physics  to  under- 
stand the  load  she  will  pull,"  said  he,  finally. 

"When  do  you  put  on  the  stack?"  I  asked. 

"About  the  last  thing — smallest  part.  But 
I  suppose  the  most  obvious  to  a  layman." 

The  captain  and  a  soldier  mechanic  walked 
up  the  tracks  with  me  to  a  completed  engine. 
A  girl  in  grimy  overalls  and  with  a  heavy  ham- 

[32] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

mer  in  her  hand  passed  us.  The  soldier 
glanced  around,  then  lagged  behind  to  talk  to 
the  girl. 

Running  to  catch  up  with  us  again,  the  sol- 
dier said, 

**Captain,  guess  folks  back  home  wouldn't 
believe  me  if  I  told  them  I  was  in  love  with 
the  village  blacksmith." 

The  mechanic  jumped  on  to  the  engine. 

"Fired  up,  isn't  she?"  asked  the  captain. 
"2047  was  put  together  yesterday.  We  '11  test 
her  now  if  you  like.  You  may  start  her. 
Pull  this  hard." 

I  pulled  hard.  2047  glided  slowly  out  of 
the  shop  along  the  river  track. 

"Speed  her  up!  Fred,"  said  the  captain. 

2047  carried  us  swiftly  out  into  the  coun- 
try. 

The  captain  and  Fred  pulled  levers,  made 
calculations,  kept  their  eyes  on  the  gage. 
"You  can  ring  the  bell  at  the  grade  crossing," 
said  the  captain.     "Pull  this  string." 

[33] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

The  test  was  finished. 

"Take  it  easy  going  back  to  the  shop,"  said 
the  captain. 

"I  'm  told  American  soldiers  caD  French  lo- 
comotives teapots,"  said  I. 

"No,"  replied  Fred,  "peanut  roasters!" 

"There  are  fewer  accidents  on  French  rail- 
roads," I  suggested. 

"That  may  be,  but  look  at  their  mail  service. 
We  oil  up  an  engine  and  put  her  in  the  pink 
of  condition,  then  run  her  like  the  devil  to  save 
four  hours  on  a  mail  run.  Hard  on  the  en- 
gine, I  grant  you — but  what 's  wearing  out 
an  engine  if  you  can  beat  a  record?  Com- 
petition's  fierce  in  the  U.  S.  A.  No;  the 
French  save  the  engine  and  lose  the  con- 
tract." 

"Let  us  off  at  the  lower  road,  Fred,"  said 
the  captain.  "I  want  to  take  Mrs.  Gibbons 
over  to  the  mess  to  get  some  tea.  Mind  the 
yard  is  clear  for  out-going  engines  at  seven- 
teen-thirty." 

[34] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

"I  see  you  use  the  French  time-schedule,"  I 
remarked. 

"Got  to  hand  it  to  them  when  it  comes  to 
their  way  of  telling  time — that  and  the  metric 
system." 

The  soldiers'  barracks  in  this  camp  are  the 
oldest  American  barracks  in  France.  Before 
one  I  saw  a  httle  dooryard.  The  path  was 
picked  out  with  smooth  cobble-stones  painted 
white.  A  soldier  was  sitting  on  the  bench  by 
the  door.  We  stopped  a  moment  to  speak  to 
him.  "Why  did  you  paint  your  house  black?" 
I  asked. 

"Locomotive  color,"  answered  the  boy. 

"Are  you  responsible  for  this  pretty  door- 
yard?"  I  asked. 

"Well — some,"  he  said.  "These  here  morn- 
ing glories  are  camouflage — they  're  to  make 
us  think  we  got  a  garden." 

We  found  Johnny  in  the  officers'  dining- 
room. 

"Don't  let 's  have  tea  here,"  he  said.  "Let 's 
[35] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

run  the  car  over  to  the  hospital.     I  know  a 
nurse  there — " 

"Who  will  give  us  tea?"  said  Whitfield. 

"Sure,"  answered  Johnny. 

We  waited  in  the  garden  of  the  hospital  for 
Miss  Smith  to  come  down.  We  had  tea  at  a 
little  table  under  a  tree.  Convalescent  sol- 
diers were  sitting  about  smoking  and  talking. 
Some  strolled  about  sunning  ugly  wounds. 

After  tea,  Whit  and  Johnny  went  back  to 
the  shops.  Miss  Smith  was  going  to  a  hos- 
pital-train that  had  arrived  at  the  railroad  sta- 
tion with  men  invalided  home. 

"Let 's  walk  over,"  suggested  the  nurse. 
"One  has  to  wait  so  long  sometimes  to  get  a 
chance  at  an  ambulance." 

"What  do  you  do  when  these  trains  come 
in?"  I  asked. 

"I  go  down  when  I  can.  There  is  always 
something  one  can  do,  if  it  is  only  to  light  a 
cigarette." 

[36] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

"How  do  the  boys  feel  about  being  sent 
home?"  I  asked. 

"I  see  only  those  at  our  own  hospital  and 
those  on  the  trains  that  are  directed  to  the 
dock.  When  they  first  arrive  at  our  hospital, 
there  is  talk  about  going  home.  It  is  in  the 
air:  men  are  sad  or  surly  about  it.  Some  are 
bitterly  opposed.  When  they  have  had  the 
medical  examination  and  the  decision  is  made, 
the  blow  has  fallen.  Then  comes  a  period  of 
adjustment,  and  when  the  findings  of  our  ex- 
amining committee  are  accepted,  men  go  over 
their  little  possessions.  They  are  wondering 
how  much  of  their  junk,  as  they  call  it,  they 
will  be  allowed  to  take  along." 

"What  on  earth  do  they  pick  out  to  take?" 

"Souvenirs  and  dogs,"  she  answered,  smil- 
ing. "One  boy  set  great  store  by  a  setter  he 
called  Liberty.  He  had  actually  brought  that 
dog  with  him  from  America.  When  he  was 
told  he  was  to  go  to  the  States  after  his  stump 

[37] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

healed, — ^his  leg  was  amputated, — ^he  buried  his 
face  in  Liberty's  neck  and  I  heard  him  say, 
'When  you  and  I  left  Chicago  we  had  a  round- 
trip  ticket  and  did  n't  know  it.'  " 

We  mounted  the  hospital  train,  and  seated 
ourselves  on  the  edge  of  a  bunk.  Two  order- 
lies were  making  up  bunks  at  the  other  end  of 
the  car.  Stretcher  cases  were  being  carried 
out  tenderly  and  placed  on  the  platform  to 
wait  their  turn.  Ambulances  were  plying  to 
and  fro  between  the  station  and  the  docks. 

A  Y.  M.  C.  A.  entertainer  with  a  lovely 
contralto  voice  was  singing.  A  soldier  was 
singing  with  her.  The  loss  of  his  right  arm 
had  not  changed  the  quality  of  his  tenor  voice. 
Experience  had  worked  hope. 

"You  see  how  they  are,"  said  the  nurse, 
drawing  her  blue  cape  about  her,  "once  they 
know  their  bit  is  done,  they  sing.  If  a  man  is 
booked  to  leave  with  a  certain  transport,  and  at 
the  last  minute  his  sailing  has  to  be  delayed  a 
week,  his  heart  is  broken.     We  had  to  post  a 

[38] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

sign  on  the  door  to  the  oj05ce  where  the  lists 
are  made  up : 

"If  you  want  to  wait  two  weeks  longer  to  go  home 
— come  in  and  ask  us  if  your  name  is  on  the  list  for 
to-morrow's  boat." 

I  stepped  into  the  next  coach  where  men 
were  waiting  for  the  stretcher  bearers. 

**I  had  a  pal,"  said  one.  "We  used  to  go 
to  dances  together  in  Denver.  He  '11  never 
dance  again,  that  bird.  Right  leg  shot  off — 
was  with  the  Marines  up  the  line.  He  sailed 
with  the  last  bunch." 

"Was  he  glad  to  go  home?"  I  put  in. 

''Was  he  glad!  Better  than  staying  here 
in  France,  planted  in  the  ground  and  wearing 
a  wooden  kimono  I" 

"I  ain't  glad,"  said  another.  "I'd  rather  go 
and  bump  off  a  few  more  Dutchmen  than  go 
home  now." 

"Won't  you  be  glad  when  there 's  no  more 
corn-willy?"  said  I. 

[39] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Corn-willy  won't  kill  a  soldier,"  laughed  the 
boy,  "but  listen,  we  fed  some  to  a  dog.  He 
went  over,  planked  down,  and  finir 

"Corn- willy  hasn't  been  popular  in  your 
outfit  since  then?" 

"No,  ma'am!  We  all  felt  catchy  after  that, 
I  'U  tell  the  world." 

Two  streams  meet  at  the  Holy  City.  The 
incoming  stream,  thousands  of  troops  debark- 
ing every  week,  brings  victory.  When  our 
boys  arrive,  they  look  so  young.  I  have  be- 
come accustomed  in  France,  during  four  long 
years,  to  fresh  faces  with  the  light  of  youth 
in  their  eyes,  but  yet  with  the  indelible  traces 
of  suffering.  The  smile  of  the  new-comers 
gives  me  courage  sorely  needed.  To  see  them 
is  more  than  a  sparkling  vision  of  home.  It 
is  the  assurance  that  the  future  is  good. 

Does  not  the  outgoing  stream  carry  back 
to  America  also  victory?  There  are  scars, 
regrets  for  pals,  but  a  new  vision  of  life.  No 
man  that  goes  down  into  the  shadow  of  the 

[40] 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

valley  of  death  is  the  same  afterwards. 
Broken  bodies,  wrecked  nerves,  you  say? — 
Ahl — but  tempered  souls.  The  message  they 
bear  in  their  bodies  is  a  message  of  triumph. 
They,  who  have  paid  the  price,  are  the  van- 
guard of  the  returning  victors.  Vanguard  of 
the  victorious  A.  E.  F. — in  both  directions! 


[41] 


CHAPTER  IV 

A  STEAM   ROLLER 

It  Was  a  rainy  day,  so  the  children  could  not 
play  in  the  garden.  They  settled  themselves 
in  my  study.  We  had  been  reading  Dotty 
Dimple  stories  since  lunch.  The  wind  blew 
the  door  open. 

"Close  it  quickly,  Christine,"  I  cried,  "be- 
fore mother's  papers  fly  everywhere." 

"Oh,  Mama,"  said  she,  "there  's  a  soldier 
looking  in  our  gate." 

"Get  an  umbrella,  dear,  and  run  out  to  see 
if  he  wants  something." 

In  a  few  minutes  she  returned,  leading  a 
huge,  tall  fellow  by  the  hand. 

"Hello!"  said  I,  and  shook  hands  vrith  him. 
"Come  right  over  and  put  your  name  in  my 

[42] 


A  STEAM  ROLHER 

guest-book.  It  bothers  me  to  get  well  started 
making  friends  with  people  and  then  find  I 
don't  know  their  names.  First  your  name  on 
this  line,  please,  with  your  rank  and  army 
post-office  address.  Then  on  the  next  line  the 
name  of  some  woman:  mother,  sister,  wife,  or 
sweetheart.  Some  day  soon  I  'D  write  her  a 
letter,  saying  you  are  well  and  cheerful,  and 
send  your  love." 

"Lady,  I  didn't  want  to  bother  nobody," 
he  said  slowly.  "I  was  lookin'  for  a  drink. 
This  ain't  no  cafe."  He  was  putting  on  his 
hat  again. 

"I — I  did  n't  want  to  bother  nobody." 

"But  you  're  not  bothering  me,  my  dear  boy. 
I  can  give  you  a  drink.  What  will  you  have? 
Some  cider?  Maybe  you  'd  rather  take  a  cup 
of  hot  coffee." 

"It  Mowed  the  breath  clean  out  of  me  when 
this  little  miss  came  out  there  and  told  me  to 
come  in  and  see  her  mama.  I  wondered  if 
I  was  dreaming  and  had-a  got  back  home 

[43] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 
some  way.     The  little  girl  spoke  good  Ameri- 


can." 


"I  did  n't  hear  a  truck — are  you  traveling 
on  foot?"  I  asked. 

"No,  ma'am,  we  're  a  crew  of  three  runnin' 
a  steam  roller.  We  're  headed  for  the  hos- 
pital at  Savenay.  Goin'  to  do  road  building 
with  the  Blank  Teenth  Engineers." 

"Where  are  the  others?" 

"They  're  bringin'  the  roller.  It 's  goin' 
slow  up  the  hill.  I  came  on  ahead.  We  been 
lookin'  for  some  boovette  where  we  could  hawl 
up  a  while  and  get  a  drink  to  wash  down  our 
lunch." 

"My  soul,  it 's  after  one  and  you  have  n't 
had  lunch!"  I  exclaimed. 

"No,  ma'am.  Say,  come  on  out  with  me, 
lady,  and  give  my  pals  apoplexy  like  you  did 


me. 


Patrick  waved  to  the  boys  on  the  steam  rol- 
ler. They  had  just  got  to  the  top  of  the  hill 
and  could  come  a  little  faster  now.     The  en- 

[44] 


A  STEAM  ROLLER 

gine  stopped  coughing  with  one  final  hiccough. 
The  big  wheels  buried  themselves  comfortably 
in  the  mud. 

"Sandy,  my  boy,"  cried  Patrick,  "ye  '11 
never  believe  what  I  'm  goin'  to  tell  ye  now. 
This  lady  is  an  American." 

"Just  as  American  as  you  are,"  said  I. 
"How-do-you-do."  I  shook  hands  with 
Sandy. 

"Are  you  Irish,  too,  like  Patrick  and  me?" 
I  asked  the  engineer,  who  was  closing  the 
furnace  door.  He  lifted  his  grimy  head  and 
looked  at  me  solemnly. 

"No,  put  I  vish  I  vasl" 

"Aw,  go-awn,  Heiny,"  said  Sandy,  patting 
the  engineer's  shoulder.  "You  're  as  good  an 
American  as  Uncle  Sammy  ever  slapped  into 
imiform." 

"Patrick  tells  me  you  have  had  no  lunch,"  I 
began. 

"And  I  told  ye,  too,  I  did  n't  want  to  bother 
nobody,  mind  that!"  cried  Patrick. 

[45] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"What  were  you  going  to  have  for  lunch?" 
I  enquired. 

"A  tin  of  goldfish,  a  couple  of  onions,  and 
some  bread,"  said  Heiny. 

"Leave  the  goldfish  and  onions  where  they 
are.  Bring  the  bread  along — I  'm  short  of 
that,"  said  I. 

We  left  the  steam  roller  and  walked  across 
the  road.  Sandy  opened  the  gate  and  let  me 
pass  through  first. 

"I  know'd  you  was  an  American,"  said  he, 
beaming. 

"Yes,"  said  Patrick,  "and  she  's  got  a  bunch 
of  kids  in  there  that  when  you  look  at  them,  you 
don't  know  whether  to  laugh  or  to  cry.  Gits  a 
fellow  on  his  soft  side,"  he  went  on;  "that  baby 
is  a  humdinger." 

Four  little  faces  were  flattened  against  the 
window-pane  and  laughing  eyes  peered  out 
through  wet  waving  ivy. 

"How  does  this  country  strike  you?"  I 
asked. 

[46] 


A  STEAM  ROLLER 

"I  'm  like  the  *shine' — stevedore  he  was — 
who  said:  *Ef  I  owned  dis  country  I  'd  give 
it  to  the  Kaiser  and  'pologise  fo'  de  condition 
it 's  in/  "  said  Sandy. 

"I  like  it  fine,"  protested  Patrick.  "These 
French  ain't  ugly — they  're  real  friendly,  real 
fried  easy  goin'.     They  're  Frogs,  see?" 

"If  you  gentlemen  would  like  to  wash  off 
some  of  that  coal  dust — " 

**Vell,  I  vas  chust  vorryin'  about  dot  some. 
I  vos  sayin'  to  m'self  how  are  ve  a-goin'  to  git 
avay  mit  dem  dirty  faces.  Ve  ain't  in  your 
class." 

"That 's  nothing,  how  can  you  work  around 
a  steam  roller  and  not  get  black?"  I  brought 
them  hot  water  from  the  kitchen  and  showed 
them  the  comfort  bags.  It  was  just  a  fancy 
of  mine  that  gave  me  the  keenest  possible  pleas- 
ure to  put  my  best  center-piece  and  napkins 
for  these  boys.  It  was  the  cook's  day  off,  and 
when  the  boys  reappeared,  I  had  put  together 
a  good  little  luncheon. 

[47] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

*'The  dining-room  is  this  way,"  I  said. 

"Aw,  don't  put  us  in  the  dining-room," 
remonstrated  Patrick.  "We  belong  in  the 
kitchen." 

I  turned  on  him.  "If  the  Germans  were  in- 
vading this  valley,"  I  said,  "you  would  n't  let 
them  catch  me  and  my  children  if  you  could 
help  it,  would  you?" 

"There  'd  be  three  more  dead  Yanks  first!" 
said  Patrick. 

"Pet  y'r  poots  der  vood!"  corroborated 
Heiny. 

"Then  hush  your  fuss  and  sit  down.  Noth- 
ing 's  too  good  for  you  boys!" 


[48] 


CHAPTER  V 

A  CORPORAL 

"Any  mail?"  The  corporal  shut  the  juice 
off  his  machine,  swung  a  long  leg  around  the 
saddle,  and  stood  smiling  at  my  gate. 

"Come  in  till  I  write  the  address  on  the  en- 
velope," I  answered. 

The  corporal  stops  every  morning.  The 
letters  I  give  him  get  a  twenty-four  hours' 
start  on  the  French  facteur,  who  travels  on 
foot. 

"Saw  a  Ford  car  in  a  ditch  below  here. 
Couple  of  Frogs  in  it.  Lucky  they  didn't 
get  hurt.  They  got  theirs  for  coming  on  our 
road.  That 's  funny,  too.  Queer  how  a  fel- 
low gets  to  thinking  this  place  belongs  to  us. 
Gee  I  ain't  we  going  to  have  a  bee-utif  ul  mix-up 

[49] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

when  we  have  to  straighten  up  whose  is  which. 
For  instance,  that  there  reclaimed  land  be- 
tween here  and  the  sea — whose  is  it?  Ameri- 
can soldiers  have  already  won  territory  with- 
out seein'  a  living  bullet.  All  them  boys  had 
to  fight  was  plain  water.  One  thing  sure  these 
French  never  would  of  used  that  land  tiU 
Kingdom  Come.  Whose  is  it,  I  say?  An- 
swer me  that,  Mrs.  Gibbons !  Why,  it  belongs 
to  Uncle  Sam.  The  Blank  Teenth  Engineers 
got  it  for  the  old  boy." 

"What  I  don't  see,"  commented  Christine, 
"is  why  Uncle  Sam  sends  all  his  boys  over  here 
and  never  comes  himself.  Do  you  ever  use 
your  pistol?"  she  went  on,  as  the  despatch  rider 
put  his  coat  on  a  study  chair. 

"Ever  use  that?"  he  exclaimed.  "Guess  I 
did!  And  gosh  darn  fast.  Killed  plenty  of 
Germans  up  at  Shato-Theery,  but  I  was  no 
despatch  rider  then.  Where  are  your  ciga- 
rettes?" 

"Here  in  the  basket,"  I  answered,  as  I  pulled 
[50] 


A  CORPORAL 

the  steamer  chair  around  to  the  fireplace.  "Sit 
down  and  have  your  smoke.  The  other  day 
you  had  got  to  the  place  where  you  heard  you 
were  to  go  to  the  front." 

"We  was  in  the  trenches  at  Montdidier  when 
that  word  came.  That  was  on  the  fourteenth 
of  July.  We  rolled  our  packs  and  waited  till 
the  fellows  came  up  to  relieve  us.  They  come 
about  nine  o'clock  and  we  shifted  rehef s.  We 
went  out  of  them  trenches  back  to  a  little  town 
where  they  inspected  our  equipment.  Gave 
us  two  more  boxes  of  hardtack  and  an  extra  can 
of  corn-willy.  Also  an  extra  pair  of  shoes. 
We  piled  on  trucks.  They  took  us  close  to 
the  third  line.  We  left  the  trucks  and  started 
to  hike.  Marched  till  daylight.  And  we  were 
then  where  we  could  see  German  observation 
balloons.  We  rested  that  day  and  stayed  un- 
der cover.  As  soon  as  it  got  dark,  we  started 
again.  Marched  all  night,  passing  tanks — 
French  tanks — and  machine-gun  battalions. 
At  five  minutes  to  four  we  came  to  a  little  town. 

[51] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

We  were  told  that  we  was  to  give  Fritz  a  whip- 
pin'  that  morning.  We  were  close  behind  our 
first  lines.  Everything  was  quiet.  It  was 
raining. 

"Two  large  guns  opened  on  each  end  and 
one  small  one  in  the  middle.  The  earth 
started  tremblin',  and  it  became  light  as  day. 
Five  minutes  after  the  barrage  was  on,  we 
went  over  the  top.  Just  as  I  was  going,  the 
cap.  told  me  I  was  now  a  corporal.  The 
German  outposts  threw  up  their  hands,  and 
we  took  them  prisoners.  We  passed  them 
and  went  on  where  we  could  see  the  German 
first  lines.  Found  the  Germans  standing  on 
top  of  the  parapets  with  their  hands  up  in  the 
air.  We  took  them  prisoners  and  got  their 
second  line.  The  Germans  opened  fire  on  us 
from  machine-guns  put  up  in  trees.  The 
tanks  came  and  shot  'em  out.  Gee!  Them 
Germans  dropped  like  squirrels.  I  walked 
along  with  a  machine-gun.  When  we 
reached  their  third  line,  they  were  tryin'  to 

[52] 


A  CORPORAL 

get  out.  'T  ain't  no  good  taking  prisoners 
and  splitting  grub  with  them.  We  put  a  ma- 
chine-gun at  the  end  of  a  trench  and  began 
shootin'  'em  down — pihn'  'em  up — till  the 
lieutenant  came  over  and  told  us  to  take 
prisoners. 

"Behind  that  third  line  the  Germans  had 
their  stores.  I  crawled  in  a  window — they  was 
all  packin'  in  there — and  I  got  two  pair  of 
socks,  two  pair  of  shoes,  a  belt,  and  two  pistols. 
Our  officers  chased  us  out,  so  we  started  look- 
ing around  to  see  what  else  we  could  find. 
Went  down  into  a  dug-out — German  officers' 
dug-out — where  we  found  a  chest  with  a  pad- 
lock on  it.  We  kicked  the  lock  off.  In  there 
were  two  cases  of  beer  and  two  jugs  of  rum." 

"Good  beer?" 

"You  bet — lager  beer.  Couldn't  be  beat. 
We  each  drank  a  bottle  of  beer.  Tapped  the 
jugs  of  rum,  filled  two  canteens,  and  drank  the 
remainder. 

"Feelin'  pretty  good,  we  went  out  after 
[63] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

more  Dutchmen.  Ducked  down  into  a  dug- 
out to  get  away  from  German  barrage — and  let 
our  barrage  go  on  over.  Saw  a  German  lieu- 
tenant laying  below  on  a  cot  with  a  hole  in  his 
leg.  I  went  down  the  stairs,  and  when  I  come 
to  the  door  he  had  a  pistol  pulled  on  me.  He 
snapped  it,  but  it  did  not  go  off.  Afraid  he  'd 
try  again.  So  I  took  my  forty-five  and 
tapped  him  real  gently  on  the  head.  I  did  n't 
aim  to  hit  him  so  hard,  but  I  put  him  over  the 
Big  Divide.  I  took  his  watch,  his  pistol,  his 
ring  with  his  name  on  it,  and  two  hundred  and 
seventy  Dutch  marks  which  I  still  have  in  my 
possession,  also  the  shell  he  snapped  at  me. 
"It  was  beginning  to  get  dark  then.  We 
advanced  to  a  swamp  close  to  a  little  town  held 
by  the  Germans.  We  took  some  hand-gren- 
ades after  dark  to  scare  Fritz  in  the  town. 
We  were  in  bunches  of  very  small  numbers. 
Whenever  we  found  any  Germans,  we  handed 
them  a  hand-grenade  and  run  back  to  our  fel- 
lows. 

[54] 


A  CORPORAL 

"We  stood  at  alert — that 's  standing  with 
your  pack  on  your  back  ready  for  action — 
can't  go  to  sleep.  I  was  n't  thinkin'  much  of 
sleep  up  there  any  time.  That  was  till  day- 
light on  the  nineteenth.  My  automatic  rifle 
was  shot  in  two.  The  barrel  was  shot  off  while 
I  was  carryin'  the  thing,  by  a  piece  of  high  ex- 
plosive. Got  a  bit  rammed  into  my  thumb, 
and  another  over  my  eye.  By  this  time  we 
had  their  artillery.  American  gunners  were 
using  it  on  the  Dutchmen.  Our  artillery  was 
moved  up  too." 

"How  does  our  artillery  compare  with 
theirs?" 

"We  can  shoot  ten  to  their  one.  Oh,  you 
mean  the  French  ?  About  the  same,  only  we're 
a  httle  faster. 

"Went  down  the  road  towards  the  first-aid 
station.  Heard  a  shell  coming,  and  I  laid 
down  on  the  road.  Hit  eight  feet  from  me. 
Had  a  time-fuse  on.  Buried  itself  in  the 
ground.     I    felt   myself    a-going.    When    I 

[65] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

come  to,  I  was  in  a  wheat  field  fifty  feet  from 
the  road." 

"How  did  you  feel?" 

"Pretty  dizzy.  I  crawled  to  where  the 
wounded  were  being  evacuated  by  the  aid  of 
the  Dutch  prisoners.  Oh,  gee,  they  was  all 
shot  up!  But  yet  cheerful,  wishing  they 
had  n't  'a'  got  hurt,  so  they  could  have  went  on 
further. 

"I  took  my  forty-five  in  my  hand  and  called 
two  Dutchmen  over  to  help  me.  My  back  and 
legs  was  sore  from  hitting  the  ground.  Be- 
fore reaching  the  aid  station  we  came  to  a 
valley  where  we  could  see  gas  hanging  over 
the  grain.  We  could  smell  it — like  mustard, 
it  was — or  rather  mustard  and  horse-radish. 
When  we  got  into  the  gas  a  ways,  it  began 
to  burn  my  throat.  My  mask  had  three  bullet- 
holes  through  it,  I  kept  it  over  my  eyes,  but 
my  throat  and  lungs  felt  burning  and  I  could 
hardly  talk. 

"They  kept  sending  me  further  and  further 
[56] 


A  CORPORAL 

back,  and  finally  I  came  to  this  base  hospital. 
I  Feeling  pretty  good  through  the  day.  That 
gas  seems  to  take  your  breath  worse  at  night. 
I  went  to  the  garage  and  got  a  job.  Now  I  'm 
riding  despatch  service  on  an  Indian  motor- 
cycle. Expect  to  return  to  my  company  soon 
and  thank  Fritz  for  his  compliments.  I 
have  a  real  lot  of  love  for  him.  Wanted  to 
send  me  back  to  the  States — but  I  won't  go 
till  the  other  fellows  do." 

"There  was  another  time,  wasn't  there? 
You  got  gassed  or  something?" 

"Yes — gas.  Got  that  dose  in  May  when 
we  was  standing  to  in  the  trenches.  Eyes 
swelled  shut  and  burnt  like  fire.  They  wanted 
me  to  help  at  the  field  hospital — tinker  around 
digging  one  thing  and  another.  I  beat  it — 
you  can  do  more  in  the  trenches." 

"How  did  you  get  back?" 

"Ambulance  going  up  the  line — got  on. 
Found  my  outfit  just  as  they  were  fixing  to 
go  over  the  top.     Put  in  a  hitch  of  twenty-two 

[57] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

days  till  we  were  relieved.  *It  's  a  great  life 
if  you  don't  weaken.'  Heavy  on  that  'weaken' 
part.  I  would  n't  give  up  my  experience  for 
one  thousand  dollars — and  I  wouldn't  give 
two  cents  to  go  through  it  again." 


[58] 


CHAPTER  VI 

THEY   COME 

"Are  you  a  college  woman?" 

The  night  train  from  Paris  had  brought  me 
to  Brest.  I  was  having  my  breakfast  with 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary. 

"Why?" 

"I  was  wondering  if  you  could  do  stunts  with 
traveling  rings?" 

"Yes,  I  am  a  college  woman,"  I  answered, 
"and  I  did  gym  like  everybody  else,  but  it  was 
a  long  time  ago." 

"It 's  not  as  bad  as  that,"  laughed  the  secre- 
tary. "There  's  a  transport  coming  in,  and 
I  had  a  hunch  that  I  'd  like  to  take  you  out  to 
meet  it.  Put  you  up  in  the  rigging  and  have 
you  speak  to  the  soldiers.     American  woman 

[59] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

giving  them  a  glad  howdy!     Eh  what,  come 
onl" 

"Great!"  I  exclaimed. 

We  slid  down  hill  in  a  Ford  and  were  soon 
flying  out  to  the  roadstead  beyond  the  fort. 
Our  launch  reached  the  Past  oris  just  after  her 
anchor  went  overboard.  Blue-clad  sailors 
were  shouting,  and  winding  ropes  in  wet  coils. 

"Look  at  the  khaki  swarming  all  over  that 
boat,"  said  the  secretary.  "So  many  that  you 
wonder  why  a  bunch  of  landlubbers  like  that 
would  n't  fall  into  the  water,  half  of  'em." 

"Oh,  look !"  said  I.  "They  're  sending  down 
a  ladder!" 

"Yes,  but  red  tape  and  paper  work  will  be 
going  on,  and  there  won't  be  a  soldier  putting 
his  foot  on  dry  land  to-day.  My,  soul!  get  on 
to  the  fellows  looking  at  you  through  opera 
glasses!" 

"Hello,  boys!"  I  cried,  when  I  reached  the 
gangway. 

[60] 


THEY  COME 

"She's  American!"  said  a  soldier,  who  was 
straddhng  the  bow  of  a  lifeboat. 

The  transport  gave  a  mighty  cheer.  The 
secretary  hurried  me  forward.  The  boys 
crowded  onto  the  deck,  but  fell  back  to  make 
way  for  us.  One  touched  my  sleeve.  An- 
other wanted  to  shake  hands.  On  the  bridge 
the  captain  greeted  me. 

"First  person  to  board  our  ship  in  this  for- 
eign land.     God  bless  you!" 

The  deck  below  was  solid  khaki.  Faces  all 
turned  our  way. 

"Now — "  said  the  secretary,  "traveling 
rings !"  Below  a  break  in  the  bridge-rail  hung 
a  rope  ladder.  "Catch  your  heels  in  this 
round.     Steady  now!" 

"Sing,  boys!"  I  cried,  "'Keep  the  Home 
Fires  Burning.'  " 

They  did  a  verse,  and  the  chorus  twice. 

I  began  to  speak. 

"When  I  make  a  sea  voyage  and  landing  day 
[61] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

comes,  my  mind  flies  back  to  the  sailing  day. 
You  have  just  sung,  *  Though  your  boys  are 
far  away  they  dream  of  home.'  You  are  think- 
ing of  the  loved  ones  you  left.  We  cannot 
replace  them.  But  you  are  not  alone  in  this 
strange  land.  You  have  friends.  The 
French  people  have  been  waiting  a  long  time 
for  you.  In  Paris  and  everywhere  are  Ameri- 
cans. Our  homes  are  yours.  You  won't  go 
anywhere  without  seeing  us.  And  the 
French — "  I  went  on  to  tell  them  how  France 
had  suffered  and  kept  at  it  against  all  odds, 
and  what  the  coming  of  the  Americans  means 
to  the  French. 

When  it  was  over,  I  went  aft  and  repeated 
the  greeting  to  the  boys  on  the  deck  there. 

I  settled  myself  in  a  lifeboat  to  chat  and 
hand  out  cigarettes  and  chocolate. 

"Our  food  hasn't  been  so  bad,"  said  one 
soldier.  "Third  day  out  they  started  serving 
coffee  and  sandwiches  to  the  guards." 

"Was  it  good?"  I  inquired. 
[62] 


THEY  COME 

"Good?  You  bet!  I  'd  have  given  all  the 
money  I  had  and  half  my  clothes  for  a  loaf  of 
that  bread.  After  that  everybody  on  the  ship 
was  the  guard." 

Another  boy  wanted  cigarettes. 

"Did  you  get  seasick?"  I  asked. 

"No,  ma'am.  Occasionally  got  a  little  dizzy. 
My  first  duty  on  the  water  was  in  the  crow's- 
nest.  Spent  my  birthday  up  there.  The 
lieutenant  with  me  got  seasick,  though. 
Could  n't  sit  up.  Two  sailors  had  to  come  and 
tie  a  rope  around  him  and  carry  him  right 
down." 

A  petty  officer  helped  me  undo  bundles. 

"Americans  have  changed  from  tourists  into 
crusaders,"  said  I. 

"The  one  result  they  may  not  have  thought 
about,"  responded  the  Jackie,  "is  the  change 
that  is  going  to  come  over  them.  New  scenes 
and  new  experiences;  why,  travel  is  an  educa- 
tion." 

"Yes,  indeed,"  I  answered;  "a  year  of  sol- 
[68] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

diering  abroad  will  be  worth  a  year  of  school- 
ing to  them." 

"I  '11  never  forget  my  first  cruise,"  said  the 
Jackie.     "That  was  to  the  Near  East." 

"I  've  been  in  Turkey,"  said  I.  '*We  were 
in  Mersina  during  the  massacres  of  1909. 
Battleships  in  the  harbor — two  of  them  were 
American — used  to  play  their  searchlights 
along  the  sea-wall  and  it  was  funny  when 
searchlights  would  focus  on  a  group  of  Turks. 
They  would  disperse  in  terror — thought  it  was 
the  Evil  Eye." 

"That  beats  all!"  exclaimed  the  Jackie.  "I 
was  the  man  behind  the  searchlight  on  the 
North  Carolinar 

The  soldiers  were  landed  in  launches,  and 
formed  in  line  on  the  dock.  When  a  couple  of 
thousand  Americans  started  up  the  hill,  the 
secretary  and  I  accompanied  them  in  the  Ford. 
They  had  improvised  an  orchestra  to  lead  off. 
Banjos  played  "Hail,  Hail,  the  Gang's  all 
Here."    One  soldier,  who  looked  like  a  pro- 

[64] 


THEY  COME 

fessor,  was  mopping  the  perspiration  off  his 
forehead  with  one  hand  and  with  the  other  was 
holding  three  books.  Comfort  bags,  made  of 
gay-colored  cretonne,  were  strmig  up  to  Sam 
Brown  belts.  A  whisk-broom  lashed  to  a  pack 
was  bobbing  along.  One  youngster  had  two 
toothbrushes  in  his  hatband. 

We  had  picked  up  a  boy  en  route  who 
was  n't  feeling  well,  and  had  brought  him  with 
us  in  our  motor.  At  the  railroad  station  I 
found  the  French  poste  de  secours  and  asked 
the  poilus  in  there  to  look  after  their  new  com- 
rade. They  spread  his  bedding-roll  on  the 
bench,  and  he  gave  them  cigarettes. 

A  train  of  cattle-cars  was  waiting  for  the 
regiment. 

"Say,"  said  a  doughboy,  "do  you  think  the 
French  sentinel  would  let  me  look  at  his  gun?" 

**Surely,"  I  answered;  "just  go  and  ask 
him.     He  '11  be  tickled  to  death  to  show  you." 

I  left  the  two,  each  chattering  away  in  his 
own  tongue,  over  the  way  the  gun  worked. 

[65] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

One  soldier, — he  was  at  least  six  feet,  six 
inches  tall, — whelped  me  carry  a  basket  of  ap- 
ples over  to  the  train.  I  gave  the  first  apple, 
a  rosy-cheeked  one,  to  the  officer  who  was  di- 
recting the  embarkment. 

"This  man  is  helping  me,"  I  said  to  the  offi- 
cer; "isn't  he  a  dear?" 

"Yes,"  said  he,  "when  Bill  gets  his  growth, 
he  will  be  such  a  help  to  his  colonel." 

"That  officer  is  the  most  successful  in  the 
crowd,"  said  Bill  as  we  moved  on  to  the  next 
car,  "  'cause  he  can  say  a  thing  like  that." 

The  engine  whistle  was  blowing.  The  men 
hurried  to  find  places  in  the  train. 

"Good-by,  good-by,"  I  cried. 

"Don't  say  good-by,"  said  one.  "We  're 
coming  back  again.     Say  *Good  luck!'  " 

From  the  last  car  negro  soldiers  sang  back  at 
me: 

**Good  morning,  Mr.  Kaiser,  Uncle  Sammie  's  on  de 

firin'  line, 
Ashes  to  ashes,  and  dust  to  dust, 

[66] 


THEY  COME 

Ef  de  French  mens  cain'  drive  yu  de  'Mericans  must, 
So  good  morning,  Mr.  Kaiser,  Uncle  Sammie  's  on  de 

firin', 
Uncle  Sammie  's  on  de  firin'.  Uncle  Sammie  's  on  de 

firin'  line !" 

When  the  train  disappeared,  the  M.  P.  at 
the  station  and  I  had  coffee  together  at  the 
buvette.  The  M.  P.  insisted  on  paying  for 
both. 

"How  about  her?"  he  said,  pointing  to  the 
pretty  French  girl  who  served  us.  "I  give  her 
a  quarter," — he  held  out  his  hand  full  of  cop- 
pers,— "and  she  gives  me  back  a  fistful  of 
baggage-checks." 


[67] 


CHAPTER  VII 

DECORATION   DAY 

In  Paris  this  spring  the  telephone  rang  one 
morning.     An    aviator    from    Philadelphia, 

A W ,  was  speaking.     I  asked  him 

to  lunch.  At  noon,  when  the  children  heard 
the  elevator  climbing  to  our  floor,  they  ran  to 
open  the  door.  They  fell  upon  their  new 
soldier  and  dragged  him  into  the  drawing- 
room  to  see  mother.  When  he  could  get  his 
arm  free  from  Lloyd's  friendly  grasp,  he  held 
out  flowers  to  me  and  started  to  introduce 
himself.  But  his  eye  lit  on  the  Steinway. 
Formal  greeting  stopped  right  there.  His 
overcoat  slipped  off  on  the  bench  as  he  wriggled 
arms  out  of  the  sleeves.  He  began  to  play, 
and  I  could  sense  the  problems  of  adjustment 
to  the  new  life,  longing  for  home,  the  thrill  of 

[68] 


DECORATION  DAY 

the  first  flight.  The  children  had  dropped  to 
the  floor,  where  they  sat  under  the  spell  of  the 
new  friend's  music.  Not  until  he  remembered 
letters  sent  in  our  care  did  the  aviator  come 
down  out  of  the  clouds.  He  excused  himself. 
There  was  no  piano  in  the  camp — and  that  had 
been  his  whole  life  before  he  entered  the  army. 
He  just  could  not  resist. 

A  fortnight  later,  A W followed 

many  of  his  friends  who 

Passed  like  the  Archangels, 
Trailing  robes  of  flame. 

The  meaning  of  Decoration  Day  had  be- 
come remote  to  Americans  of  my  generation. 
But  in  1918  it  is  born  anew  in  us  with  the  ful- 
ness our  fathers  and  mothers  experienced,  and 
flags  and  flowers  on  soldiers'  graves  are  once 
more  a  poignant  and  tender  duty. 

Decoration  Day — until  now  a  strange  phrase 
that  brought  nothing  to  minds  of  my  children. 
During  the  past  year  they  have  been  finding 

[69] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

out  vitally  what  it  means  to  be  Americans. 
This  lesson  had  to  be  added  to  others. 

An  ambulance  came  for  us.  When  we 
reached  the  little  Brittany  village,  our  soldiers 
were  drawn  up  in  marching  order  before  the 
main  entrance  of  the  lycee,  which  is  the  kernel 
of  the  great  hospital  city  to  be  built  here.  The 
band,  imported  from  a  camp  fifty  kilometers 
away,  was  taking  its  place  at  the  head  of  the 
line.  Silver  instruments  flashed  back  the  sun- 
shine of  a  day  more  like  crisp  October  than  the 
heat  of  a  May  thirtieth  at  home.  The  officers 
swung  in  after  the  band.  Lloyd  whispered, 
"My,  what  a  lot  of  majors!" 

Muffled  strains  of  Chopin's  funeral  march. 
The  procession  moved  forward — not  too  rap- 
idly for  little  feet. 

A  meadow  has  been  set  aside  for  the  Ameri- 
can cemetery.  As  we  found  places  near  the 
flag-draped  platform,  I  heard  the  sweet  call  of 
the  cuckoo.  Gentle  hills  and  rich  farm  lands, 
dotted  with  thatched  cottages  and  windmills, 

[70] 


DECORATION  DAY 

stretched  to  where  the  horizon  meets  the  ocean. 
Then  I  saw  the  rows  of  white  wooden  crosses 
newly  painted.  At  the  foot  of  each  grave  were 
bunches  of  poppies,  flaming  symbols  of  sleep, 
nodding  in  the  soft  May  breeze  as  if  wafting 
a  message  of  comfort  down  to  the  shore  of 
the  ocean  and  across  the  waves  to  America. 

The  older  children  were  looking  toward  the 
platform,  Lloyd  with  rapt  eyes  and  a  little 
hand  bravely  held  to  the  temple  in  correct 
salute,  Christine  placid  and  expectant.  Mimi 
sat  on  the  colonel's  overcoat,  beside  a  French 
playmate.  Colette  decapitated  daisies  and 
piled  them  on  Mimi's  lap.  This  is  America's 
day. 

The  speeches  began.  The  French  general 
in  command  of  the  region  told  how  blue  and 
khaki  were  marching  together  to  battle.  The 
Consul-General  from  the  City  of  the  Edict 
read  the  President's  proclamation  in  French 
and  English.  The  American  Protestant  chap- 
lain said  that  he  had  known  these  dear  boys 

[71] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

beside  whose  graves  we  stood.  They  died  as 
they  had  hved — courageous,  steadfast,  willing 
to  make  the  sacrifice.  The  American  Catholic 
chaplain,  born  in  France  of  French  parents, 
prayed  in  the  language  of  his  childhood.  As 
five  hundred  years  ago,  he  said,  Joan,  the 
Maid  of  France,  who  should  have  known  only 
peace,  followed  the  vision  which  led  to  the 
salvation  of  France,  to-day  Young  America 
had  left  the  pursuits  of  peace  to  save  France. 
The  mayor's  speech  was  a  message  to  the  moth- 
ers of  fallen  American  heroes.  The  soil  of  his 
native  Brittany  would  be  to  these  precious 
earthly  remains  as  a  mother  cradling  her  chil- 
dren. 

The  band  played  "Nearer,  my  God,  to 
Thee."  There  surged  up  in  my  heart  the 
words  of  the  homesick  psalmist,  "How  can  we 
sing  the  Lord's  song  in  a  strange  land?" 

The  nurses  broke  ranks  slowly.  They  came 
across  the  grass,  their  arms  filled  with  butter- 
cups and  daisies  and  wild  roses. 

[72] 


DECORATION  DAY 

"Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul."  .  .  .  "Lead, 
kindly  light."  .  .  .  We  must  sing  these  songs 
for  you,  mothers  of  the  soldier  boys  that  have 
died  in  France.  The  line  of  khaki  took  posi- 
tion beside  the  graves.  I  could  not  see  more. 
Taps  sounded.     The  salute  was  fired. 

This  evening  I  made  a  blaze  of  fagots  in  my 
bedroom  chimney.  The  little  folk  gathered 
around  me  to  talk  over  the  events  of  the  day 
while  they  undressed. 

"Was  n't  it  good  of  them  to  ask  us  to  come 
to  the  base  hospital  to  see  Decoration  Day?" 
observed  Christine. 

"Yes,"  said  Lloyd,  "and  didn't  our  am- 
bulance go  fast?" 

"You  and  all  those  nurses  did  cry,  Mama," 
declared  Mimi,  "but  I  didn't.  I  liked  the 
band  and  the  soldiers  and  the  daisies." 


[78] 


CHAPTER  VIII 

HOW   I   TEAVEL 

I  had  been  visiting  my  brother,  who's  a 
shavetail  in  the  artillery  school  at  Angers. 
Sunday  morning  I  went  to  the  police  station 
to  get  my  paper  stamped  for  the  return  trip. 
I  poked  it  through  the  arch-shaped  hole  in  the 
chicken-wire  grating  that  fenced  off  a  slice  of 
the  room. 

"What  is  this  thing?"  asked  the  police  offi- 
cer, from  his  leather-cushioned  chair  back  of 
the  chicken-wire. 

"My  sauf  conduit"  I  answered.  "I  got  it 
in  my  village  below  Savenay." 

"What  village?" 

"Prinquiau." 

"Is  that  in  Loire-Inferieure?" 
[74] 


HOW  I  TRAVEL 

"Yes." 

He  picked  up  a  little  book  with  grubby 
curves  for  corners,  and  with  a  horny  thumb- 
nail pushed  back  the  paper  till  he  got  to  the 
Pr's. 

"Prinquiau,"  he  grunted.  "You  have  a 
permis  de  sejour,  madame?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  it  has  blanks  to  be  filled  in  and 
stamped  when  you  want  to  make  a  journey." 

"They  were  all  used  up  with  visas  and  signa- 
tures permitting  other  journeys,"  I  replied. 
"I  travel  a  lot.  Here  it  is.  You  can  see  for 
yourself." 

"Why  didn't  the  maire  take  sticky  paper 
and  add  an  annex  sheet?" 

"He  told  me  he  had  no  annex  sheets." 

"This  sauf  conduit  isn't  worth  the  paper 
it 's  printed  on,"  shouted  the  policeman,  ris- 
ing from  his  chair  and  stamping  up  and  down. 

Another  officer  sitting  on  another  leather- 
backed  chair  behind  an  arched  hole  in  the 

[75] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

chicken-wire  was  reading  a  newspaper.     He 
noticed  us. 

"What  is  the  matter,  Jacques?"  he  said. 

Jacques  had  the  sauf  conduit  in  one  hand; 
he  slapped  it  with  the  hack  of  the  other.  "This 
is  no  good!"  he  cried. 

Turning  to  me,  he  continued,  "This  paper 
ought  to  have  had  the  stamp  of  our  mihtary 
poHce  and  the  American  pohce.  How  did  you 
buy  your  ticket  at  Savenay?" 

"They  do  not  ask  me  for  papers  at  Sa- 
venay. They  know  me  there.  The  paper  's 
no  good,  of  course,  if  you  say  so,"  I  agreed 
with  him. 

"You  've  no  right  to  go  back  at  all!"  shouted 
Jacques.  "What  do  you  want  to  go  to  Sa- 
venay for,  any  way;  tell  me  that?" 

"I  've  rented  a  chateau  near  there  for  the 
summer,"  I  answered.  "My  four  babies  are 
there." 

"Madame  has  other  papers?"  asked  the  sec- 
ond policeman. 

[76] 


HOW  I  TRAVEL 

I  opened  my  handbag  and  got  out  the  other 
papers  and  put  them  through  the  hole. 

"Can  I  go  home  on  any  of  these?" 

Jacques  and  the  second  poHceman  looked 
them  over  one  by  one. 

"This  paper  is  from  a  committee,  you  see, 
that  represents  the  army  and  the  navy  of 
the  United  States."  I  pointed  to  the  letter- 
head. 

"Ah,  but  your  sauf  conduit  was  a  mistake," 
cried  Jacques,  walking  up  and  down  again. 
"We  don't  issue  this  kind  any  more.  The 
maire  of  your  village  ought  to  have  known 
that!" 

"Sure,  he  ought,"  I  replied.  "But,  Mon- 
sieur, there  are  not  enough  first-class  fellows 
like  you  to  handle  big  places  like  Angers  and 
villages  like  Prinquiau,  too — " 

The  second  policeman  shot  me  a  look.  I 
thought  his  eye  twinkled. 

I  had  my  cigarette  case  in  my  hand.  I  had 
taken  it  out  when  I  got  the  papers.     Opening 

[77] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

it,  I  slid  my  arm  through  the  arched  hole  in 
the  chicken-wire. 

"Do  these  gentlemen  smoke?"  I  asked. 

They  helped  themselves.  I  took  back  my 
cigarette  case,  crossing  it  with  a  box  of 
matches.  Matches  and  cigarettes — both  lux- 
uries these  days  and  not  to  be  found  in  An- 
gers. Jacques  and  the  second  policeman 
lighted  up.     "This  paper — "  began  Jacques. 

"Yes,  the  paper,"  said  I.  "How  can  we 
make  it  take  me  home  to  my  babies?" 

Jacques  took  a  long  puff  at  his  cigarette, 
cleared  his  throat,  and  spat. 

"Madame,"  said  he,  "you're  deaf,  aren't 
you?" 

"Yes,  I'm  deaf." 

"And  I  am  blind?" 

"Yes,  Monsieur  Jacques,  you  are  blind." 

"What  we  are  going  to  do  now,"  said  he, 
"did  n't  happen." 

"Did  n't  happen,"  I  agreed. 

"There  is  no  pen  on  my  desk  and  no  ink  in 
[78] 


HOW  I  TRAVEL 

the  stand,  but  Madame  will  take  this  paper  and 
underneath  where  it  says  'permit  to  go  to  An- 
gers,' she  will  write"  (a  pause  and  his  pen 
scratched),  "the  words  I  have  written  as  a 
model  on  this  paper." 

The  words  were :  ''Et  retour — and  return." 
I  wrote  them,  and  handed  the  sauf  conduit 
back  to  Jacques.  He  closed  his  thumb  down 
on  the  two  new  words  and  blurred  them,  nod- 
ding his  head  approvingly.  Then  he  affixed 
the  precious  stamp,  without  which  I  could  not 
have  bought  my  railroad  ticket. 


[79] 


CHAPTER  IX 

A  NEW   POILU   NEXT  DOOR 

I  had  been  dining  at  the  engineers'  mess. 
The  chief  nurse,  the  chaplain  and  one  of  the 
doctors  climbed  into  the  motor  with  me  and 
came  out  to  the  Little  Gray  Home  for  the 
ride.  A  hospital  train  arrived  yesterday- 
morning,  and  the  day  had  been  twenty-five 
hours  long. 

The  colonel's  chauflfeur  left  small  head  and 
tail  lights  burning  on  the  Packard  and  came 
into  the  house  with  the  others.  We  got 
candles,  and  were  about  to  sit  down  in  the 
drawing-room  when  the  governess  beckoned 
to  me  from  the  hall. 

"Madame  Benoistel's  mother  sent  over  for 
you.     The  baby  is  coming." 

The  doctor  hurried  over  with  me  to  my 
[80] 


A  NEW  POILU  NEXT  DOOR 

neighbor's  cottage.  The  chauffeur  took  the 
others  back  to  the  hospital.  As  we  parted 
from  them  at  the  gate  the  doctor  told  the 
chauffeur  to  bring  out  his  emergency  kit. 

The  cottage  has  two  doors.  One  takes  you 
from  the  road  into  the  bedroom.  The  Doctor 
had  to  duck  his  head  to  go  through  the  other 
door  into  the  dark  kitchen.  Grandmother 
shouted  to  us  to  come  in.  She  laughed  hys- 
terically when  I  stepped  on  the  cat  in  the  half 
light,  then  wiped  away  the  tears  with  a  yellow 
plaid  handkerchief.  She  slipped  out  of  her 
wooden  sabots,  and  paddled  around  in  stock- 
ing feet. 

"My  shppers,  oh,  my  slippers,  Yvonne, 
Yvonne,"  she  called  crossly.  Then,  smiling 
again,  she  shook  hands  with  the  doctor  and  me. 
"Oh,  dear  Madame,"  she  went  on,  "I  am  an 
old  peasant  woman!  I  'm  a  simple  old  thing! 
In  French  we  say,  'Vieille  bonne  femme/  A 
widow  these  twenty-seven  years,  killed  with 
work  on  this  farm,"  waving  her  hands.     She 

[81] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

dug  into  a  pasteboard  box  on  the  window-sill, 
hurriedly  sorting  papers.  "I  did  right  by  my 
children,"  she  went  on.  "Joseph  is  my  son.  I 
made  a  priest  of  him.  There  's  his  picture  and 
his  Croix  de  Guerre.  He  is  in  a  hospital  at 
Marseilles.  He  must  walk  with  crutches  all 
his  life.  Ah!  Monsieur  le  Major,  this  is  his 
last  letter.  You  may  read  it."  She  passed 
over  to  monsieur  le  major  sl  paper  ruled  in 
little  squares  and  covered  with  fine  writing  in 
purple  ink. 

"Yvonne,  my  daughter,  Yvonne!"  she 
shouted. 

Grandmother  was  standing  again  now. 
She  lifted  the  copper  kettle  off  the  tripod, 
poured  in  more  water,  and  put  it  back. 

"Yvonne  is  the  youngest,"  she  said.  "I 
made  a  midwife  of  her.  It  cost  me  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  francs  a  month  besides  her 
clothes.  The  hospital  gave  her  food.  Ah! 
the  misery  of  being  left  with  children,  a  widow 
on  a  farm." 

[82] 


A  NEW  POILU  NEXT  DOOR 

From  the  next  room  there  was  heard  the 
sound  of  some  one  patting  a  pillow.  Grand- 
mother started  and  listened.  "The  poor  little 
thing,"  she  murmured.  The  bedroom  door 
opened  and  Yvonne  appeared.  "Yvonne,  my 
daughter,  thou  must  remember  that  thy  mother 
is  old  and  stiff.  My  slippers,  my  slippers, 
quick!" 

Yvonne  shook  hands  with  us  quietly. 
"Mother,"  she  said,  "you've  been  talking  so 
fast  you  have  not  yet  thanked  madame  for 
coming,  and  you  should  tell  monsieur  le  major 
that  we  are  thankful."  She  straightened 
Grandmother's  white  cap. 

"I  'm  an  old  bonne  femme  that  could  not 
have  the  education  she  gave  her  children.     The 
friends  will  forgive." 
I         Yvonne,  young  and  slender,  found  the  slip- 
pers and  put  them  on  her  mother.     She  took 
I      my  coat  and  hat  and  laid  them  on  one  of  the 
I      two  high,  closely  curtained  beds  that  had  their 
squat  feet  set  heavily  on  the  black  mud  floor. 

[83] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"My  poor  Emilie,  I  've  always  spoiled  her. 
She  has  the  best  education  of  all.  She  is  a 
schoolmistress  at  Nantes.  She  has  never  done 
a  stroke  of  work  on  the  farm.  I  let  her  get 
away  from  me  to  the  city.  Yvonne  is  the  only 
one  that  helps  me,  the  only  one  that  can  work. 
We  have  been  getting  in  the  hay  to-day — 
and  now  this — " 

"We  must  take  madame  and  the  doctor  to 
Emilie  now,"  Yvonne  said  gently. 

The  bedroom  was  whitewashed.  A  wooden 
dough-tray,  with  a  coarse  linen  cloth  doubled  in 
it,  stood  on  two  chairs.  On  a  table  were  medi- 
cines and  baby  clothes.  Mademoiselle  Yvonne 
opened  the  doors  of  the  black  wardrobe.  In- 
side were  piles  of  linen.  We  devoted  ourselves 
to  Emilie.  At  midnight  grandmother,  who 
had  been  dozing,  stirred  and  went  to  the 
kitchen.  In  a  few  minutes  she  shouted  for 
madame  to  bring  the  major,  who  must  be 
hungry.  We  slipped  on  to  the  waxed  benches 
on  either  side  of  the  long  table.     The  copper 

[84] 


A  NEW  POILU  NEXT  DOOR 

kettle  had  been  lifted  off  the  tripod.  Above 
the  level  of  our  heads  the  overhanging  hood  of 
the  fireplace  swallowed  into  its  sooty  throat  the 
steam  from  the  caldron.  The  stone  platform 
on  which  the  fire  lay  was  wider  than  I  am  tall. 
On  the  tripod,  a  smaller  kettle  simmered  over 
a  sleepy  fire.  Granny  and  Yvonne  were  put- 
ting bowls  on  the  table  and  pouring  steaming 
chocolate  into  them. 

**AhI  this  is  good,"  said  Grandmother. 

Over  a  copper  ladle  she  held  the  mouth  of  a 
bottle.  "Ask  the  major,"  she  requested, 
*'how  much  rum  he  likes  in  his  chocolate." 

"Break  it  to  her  gently  that  American  doc- 
tors don't  drink  rum  when  they  are  on  a  case." 

Grandmother  put  on  her  specs  and  looked 
at  me  and  then  at  the  doctor.  "Impossible, 
impossible !"  she  cried. 

Yvonne  saw  that  we  were  not  joking. 
"Mother,  thou  must  not  press  them.  It  is  not 
polite."     Grandmother  was  offended. 

"Come,  Grand'mere/'  said  I,  "I  will  take  a 
[85] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

little  to  please  you  if  you  put  away  that  ladle 
and  get  a  teaspoon." 

Yvonne  gave  us  homespun  napkins.  Mine 
felt  cold  and  damp  on  my  lap,  and  I  was  glad 
to  drink  the  chocolate.  Grandmother  cut 
slices  of  bread.  She  held  the  loaf  under  her 
left  arm,  which  was  just  long  enough  to  reach 
around  it.  She  drew  her  knife  toward  her 
through  the  loaf.  We  watched  her,  marvel- 
ing at  the  steady,  accustomed  stroke  that 
peeled  off  half  a  yard  of  bread  in  long  ellip- 
tical slices.  On  a  plate  near  the  candle  was 
butter.  It  had  been  pressed  down  firmly  into 
a  dish  and  then  turned  out,  a  tempting  little 
mountain.  Crescent-shaped  markings,  like 
stripes  of  calico  or  chicken  tracks  in  sand,  had 
been  made  across  it  with  the  end  of  a  fork. 

"In  America,  do  you  have  butter  and  farm- 
houses of  stone  and  moires  in  the  villages  and 
stories  about  the  Hebrew  children  eating 
manna  or  Joan  of  Arc  leading  troops — Uke 
us?" 

[86] 


A  NEW  POILU  NEXT  DOOR 

"Oh,  yes,"  answered  the  doctor.  "And 
windmills  and  hospitals  and  railroad  trains  and 
babies — just  like  you,"  he  added  kindly. 

The  doctor  has  an  exclusive  practice  in 
New  York  where  he  mends  the  digestion  of 
wealthy  ladies  and  gifted  authoresses.  He  sat 
polishing  his  shell-rimmed  spectacles  with  a 
fine  linen  handkerchief  while  he  diverted 
grandmother  by  describing  New  York  and 
skyscrapers.     I  rose  to  go  back  to  Emilie. 

"Can  you  beat  her  face?  She  doesn't  be- 
lieve half  I  'm  teUing  her.  Is  n't  she  trying 
hard?" 

The  doctor's  university  French  and  the 
practised  patience  that  comes  from  long  years 
of  treating  the  whims  of  people  who  are  not  ill 
had  conmiunicated  to  grandmother  the  sense 
of  leisure.  She  folded  her  arms  and  sat  there, 
satisfied  that  her  Emilie  was  having  the  best 
of  care. 

The  baby,  a  bonny  boy,  came  at  eleven.  I 
gave  him  a  bath  in  the  dough-tray.     Sympathy 

[87] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

and  hope  for  future  reform  made  me  yield  to 
agitated  relatives.  I  swaddled  him  in  a  mail' 
lot.  Granny  had  been  wringing  her  hands 
and  wailing  that  Emilie  was  going  to  die.  She 
calmed  down  now  and  handed  me  the  chemise, 
brassiere,  and  lange,  one  after  another.  I  took 
the  baby  to  his  mother  to  ask  his  name.  For 
a  few  minutes  all  she  could  say  was,  "How 
ugly  he  is !" 

"Sell  him  to  me,  then,"  I  cried.  "Come  on 
now.     Tell  me  his  name!" 

Emilie  pondered.  Then  she  spoke  slowly: 
"Georges,  because  I  like  it.  Yves  for  his 
father.  Helene  for  you,  Madame.  What  is 
the  first  name  of  monsieur  le  major?" 

"Edmond,"  said  monsieur  le  major, 

"Edmond,"  repeated  Emilie,  "and  Marie 
for  the  blessed  Virgin." 

Georges  Yves  Helene  Edmond  Marie  was 
baptised  next  day  in  the  Prinquiau  church. 
When  the  curate  came  to  my  name  he  scratched 
his  old  head.     Courtesy  would  not  allow  him 

[88] 


A  NEW  POILU  NEXT  DOOR 

to  bar  it  out.  Helene  appears  in  the  Saints' 
Calendar  and  is  therefore  a  decent  name;  and 
then,  had  not  the  husband  of  la  dame  du 
chateau  given  him  fifty  francs  for  the  village 
poor?  The  curate  settled  it  by  lopping  the 
final  "e"  off.  "Helen,"  he  said,  "is  the  mas- 
cuhne  form." 

Grandmother  came  over  that  evening  with 
the  pink  bags  of  almond  candy  that  French 
people  give  to  their  friends  on  the  baptismal 
day,  and  chickens,  two  for  me  and  two  for 
monsieur  le  major. 


[89] 


CHAPTER  X 

HE  LEARNED   HIS   FEENCH   FROM  A 
LAUNDRESS 

When  I  entered  the  office  of  the  shop  where 
motor  ambulances  are  assembled,  the  sergeant 
and  the  lieutenant  were  checking  up  material. 

"May  I  see  the  work  here?"  I  asked. 

''Oh,  good!"  cried  the  lieutenant,  "and 
come  up  to  the  mess  to  lunch  afterward. 
There  is  just  time." 

The  sergeant  was  a  master  of  arts  with  a 
serious  mouth.  Back  of  his  glasses  was  a 
twinkle. 

Said  he :  "Here  's  a  pencil  and  paper.  To 
fix  this  right  I  'm  going  to  let  you  hear  what 
the  boys  really  say.     Come  on." 

He  hurried  me  past  the  time-clock,  where 
[90] 


FRENCH  FROM  A  LAUNDRESS 

the  soldiers  stick  peg-nails  in  holes  to  mark 
themselves  In  or  Out  as  in  a  factory  back 
home.  Knocked-down  motor  parts  lay  on  the 
floor.  Shiny  metal  tracks  made  long  lines 
the  length  of  the  building.  There  was  steady 
hammering  everywhere.  For  the  boys  obey 
their  slogan  posted  on  the  wall:  "Don't  kill 
the  Kaiser  with  your  tongue.  Use  your  tools." 
The  Sergeant  laid  his  hand  on  the  shoulder  of 
a  private  who  had  a  hammer  in  one  hand  and  a 
board  in  the  other. 

"This  lady  is  a  French  journalist.  She's 
come  to  visit  the  shop.  Got  to  get  busy  here 
and  give  her  the  right  impression." 

I  gasped. 

"She  wants  to  know  if  she  can  get  a  box  to 
sit  down." 

While  the  box  was  being  found,  the  sergeant 
asked  the  boy  with  the  hammer  how  long  he 
had  been  on  the  Border. 

"Try  your  Spanish  on  her,"  said  he. 

"Can't  get  away  with  it,"  replied  the  ham- 
[91] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

merer  through  two  or  three  nails  he  had  in 
his  mouth.  Another  boy  was  picking  his  way 
across  to  us. 

"I  have  the  character  for  you  now,"  whis- 
pered the  sergeant.  "The  man  coming  is 
called  Watson — thinks  he  can  speak  French, 
and  he  can't." 

A  soldier  went  by  carrying  an  electric  drill. 
Above  a  sound  unpleasantly  reminiscent  of  the 
dentist,  the  sergeant  murmured:  "Get  down 
his  French  as  fast  as  you  can;"  and  in  a  louder 
voice,  as  he  bowed  politely,  ''Madame-r- 
monsieur  Vinterprete/' 

"Oh,  go  on.  Sergeant.  Watcha  get  me  into 
this  for!" 

"Go  to  it,  boy,"  commanded  the  sergeant. 
"I  '11  help  you." 

The  private  gave  a  deep  sigh,  and  for  the 
first  time  glanced  at  me.  We  moved  toward 
an  ambulance  body  nearly  set  up. 

"Moi  trayvay''  putting  his  forefinger  to  his 
eye,  ^'regarder  id,     Ce  soldat  arranger  id, 

[92] 


FRENCH  FROM  A  LAUNDRESS 

Aprds  fini  .  .  .  je  regarder.    Peut-etre  bon, 
peut-etre  non  bon.    Moi  inspector.     Seef^ 

Watson  tried  the  door  of  the  little  cupboard 
in  the  ambulance.  "Id  emergency — sup- 
plies." (Elaborate  gestures  to  illustrate  ban- 
daging.) ''Medecin — medicine.  Which  word 
means  the  doctor  and  which  is  the  stuff  the  doc- 
tor gives  you?"  The  latch  on  the  cupboard  did 
not  work.  He  shook  his  head  gravely:  then 
beckoned  to  me  to  come  to  the  back  of  the 
ambulance. 

''Austres  soldats  id  dedans. ^^  Putting  his 
hand  on  the  leather  cushion  of  the  seat,  he  went 
on:     "Bed.    Leet  pour  blesses.'^ 

"Combien  de  blesses  f  I  asked. 

"Oh,  let's  see — Oon,  deux,  trey,  quatre!'  he 
answered,  telling  out  the  numbers  on  successive 
fingers. 

He  jiggled  the  tailboard.  Something 
seemed  to  be  loose. 

"Id  pas  bon.  Id  soldats  trayvay  pas  bon 
— couple  of  screws  missing.** 

[93] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

We  were  standing  now  at  the  side  of  the 
ambulance  body.  My  interpreter  was  open- 
ing a  boxhke  affair  above  the  front  wheel. 

"How  the  devil  do  you  say  trimmings?" 
murmured  Watson.  ^'Ici  petit,  petit — no,  no, 
no, — ici  marteau,  tools.  See?  Id — what's 
the  word  for  occupants.  Sergeant?" 

He  gave  that  up,  and  moved  on  to  the  next 
ambulance  body  which  a  soldier  was  varnishing. 

"Apres  fini  la-has,  c'est  ici  pour — paint. 
What 's  the  word  for  paint?"  he  asked  himself. 
Turning  to  me  with  a  beaming  smile,  he  said 
convincingly :     "CouleurJ" 

Private  Watson  pried  open  a  freshly  painted 
green  door,  and  explained,  while  he  wiped  the 
paint  off  his  penknife:  ^'Pour  ventilation. 
Troy  petit  portes — von,  oon,  oon,  Americans 
beaucoup  fresh  air."  He  inhaled  and  exhaled 
with  vigor  so  I  should  not  miss  the  lesson. 
"Here  heat — "  pointing  to  a  little  grating. 
Then  recollecting — ''pour  chaud.  Peut-etre 
froid  at  the  front." 

[94]  . 


FRENCH  FROM  A  LAUNDRESS 

I  was  examining  a  tin  drum-like  affair  un- 
der the  front  seat. 

"Un  reservoir  pour  de  Veau?"  I  asked. 

"Out,  oui.  Tell  her  the  big  one  above  is  for 
gasoline,  Sergeant.  She  '11  think  it 's  for 
water,  too." 

Watson  walked  swiftly  ahead  of  us,  glancing 
at  ambulance  after  ambulance  as  he  went. 

"Sergeant,  you  are  a  rascal  1"  said  I.  "Are 
you  sure  these  boys  don't  know  me?  I  lec- 
tured a  while  ago  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut,  you 
remember." 

"Fixed  that,  too,  Mrs.  Gibbons.  Oh,  Lord 
this  is  real  stuff.  Only  one  man  in  the  shop 
has  seen  you  before,  and  he  promised  to  keep 
his  mouth  shut.  Fire  some  more  questions  at 
him—" 

The  Sergeant  covered  his  face  with  his  hand- 
kerchief and  his  giggles  with  a  thorough  nose- 
blow,  as  Watson  plucked  my  coat-sleeve  gen- 
tly and  pointed  to  a  finished  ambulance  at  the 
end  of  the  line. 

[95] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Here  Croix  Rouge  et  U.  S.  medical  in- 
signia. Dernier e  chose.  Ambulance  fini,  fini 
maintenant.  Say,  Sergeant,  tell  her  these  am- 
bulances are  for  wounded,  but  they  are  also  the 
wagons  that  take  you  out  and  don't  bring  you 
back.  You  stay  there  by  request.  Tell  her 
we  work  like  the  devil  in  this  shop.  If  any 
man  slows  down,  we  ask  him  if  he  is  working 
for  Uncle  Sam  or  the  Kaiser." 

"Combien  de  temps  faut-il  pour  faire  une 
ambulance.  Monsieur  Watson?"  I  demanded. 
"C'est  a  dire,  une  fois  les  pneus  bien  places  et 
la  peinture  terminee,  je  comprends  que —  " 

"Don't  get  you.  Goshl"  cried  my  inter- 
preter, with  startled  eyes. 

"It 's  all  right,  Watson,"  said  the  sergeant. 
"She  wants  the  real  dope  on  our  output.  One 
ambulance  every  four  hours — um,  um,  more 
than  that." 

Then  followed  a  discussion  between  the  pri- 
vate and  the  sergeant  which  revealed  to  me 

[96] 


FRENCH  FROM  A  LAUNDRESS 

much  about  the  spirit  of  the  outfit  and  the 
quantity  of  work  produced. 

"Be  sure  she  gets  that  dope  straight,"  called 
a  soldier  as  he  ducked  behind  an  ambulance. 
He  was  laughing. 

The  sergeant  shoo'd  the  private  and  me 
quickly  into  a  little  room,  where  Watson  said: 
''Id  peinture — you  said  that  was  the  word  for 
paint.  Sergeant?" 

For  answer  he  patted  Watson  on  the  back 
and  said:  "Look  here,  boy,  we  have  been  put- 
ting over  a  dirty  trick  on  you.  This  lady  is 
not  a  French  journalist.  She  is  Mrs.  Gibbons, 
the  mother  of  the  Little  Gray  Home  in 
France." 

Watson's  blue  eyes  gave  me  a  long  look. 
With  his  right  fist  he  pushed  his  campaign  hat 
away  back  on  his  head,  and  groaned. 

"It 's  a  shame,"  said  I,  "to  have  treated  you 
like  this."  I  slipped  my  cigarette-case  out  of 
my  pocket,  and  asked,  "Will  you  show  me  you 

[97] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

forgive  me  by  smoking  one  of  my  cigarettes?" 
Watson  took  the  cigarette  and  burst  out 
laughing.     "Gee,  I  'm  a  donkey,"  he  cried; 
"that  sure  is  a  good  one  on  me!" 

"I  suppose  you  are  thinking  about  the  guy- 
ing you  will  get,"  I  said.  "But  listen  to  me. 
I  have  the  answer  for  you.  I  '11  tell  you  right 
now  the  impression  I  should  have  got,  had  I 
really  been  a  French  journalist.  If  what  I  say 
tallies  with  the  truth,  that 's  all  you  '11  need. 
You  know  I  Ve  never  been  in  this  shop  before 
to-day." 

As  I  talked,  the  private  smiled  more  and 
more,  and  when  I  finished,  his  pleased  comment 
was.  "To  think  I  got  away  with  that,  and  I 
learned  my  French  from  a  laundress." 


[98] 


CHAPTER  XI 

OUE  CRUSADEKS   ON    "THE  FOUETH"  I 
ALSACE 

A  child  climbed  on  my  bed.  Half  awake, 
I  thought  I  was  at  home.  "Lloyd  wants  to 
get  warmed  up,"  I  said  to  myself,  and  made 
room  beside  me.  But  no  bare  legs  and  arms 
cuddled  to  me.     I  opened  my  eyes. 

Perched  up  on  the  eiderdown  was  a  wee  girl 
with  china-blue  eyes.  A  halo  of  spun  gold 
hair  was  topped  with  drooping  bows  of  wide 
black  ribbon.  A  white  bodice  peeped  through 
the  lacings  of  a  velvet  girdle  that  held  in  place 
a  saucy  petticoat  of  Yale  blue.  Her  white- 
stockinged  legs  were  crossed.  One  hand 
toyed  with  a  silver  buckle  on  her  slipper.  In 
the  other  she  held  a  red,  white  and  blue  bouquet 
tied  with  Stars-and- Stripes  ribbon.     The  lit- 

[99] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

tie  fairy  kissed  me.     Thrusting  the  flowers  into 
my  hands,  she  cried, 

"For  America  to-day!" 

"You  blessed  child!  America  thanks  you! 
You  look  like  a  Guy  Arnoux  poster.  The 
window  makes  your  frame." 

"I  made  a  circle  around  'four'  with  my  red 
crayon,"  she  continued,  "for  independence. 
Mother  wants  me  to  ask  if  you  like  coffee  in 
your  room  or  with  us  downstairs.  How  long 
are  you  going  to  stay?" 

"As  long  as  I  can.  Bunny,  but  it  will  never 
be  long  enough  to  see  Alsace." 

"Have  you  any  children?" 

"A  son  and  three  little  girls,  some  bigger 
than  you  and  some  smaller.  They  go  to  the 
Ecole  Alsacienne  in  Paris." 

"Do  they  sing  'Un  Matin  du  Printemps 
Dernier'?" 

"Indeed  they  do,"  I  answered.  "My  babies 
are  alarm  clocks,  I  get  up  early.  I  must  see 
if  your  sisters  look  as  sweet  as  you  do." 

[100] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IK  ALSACE 

I  hugged  her,  a  lovely  armful,  and  jumped 
out  of  bed.  She  perched  among  the  pillows 
and  watched  me  dress. 

*'Sing  *Un  Matin  du  Printemps'  for  me.  I 
will  tell  my  children  you  did  it." 

She  sprang  to  the  floor,  clasped  dimpled 
hands,  and  swaying  a  little  to  mark  time,  she 
sang, 

Un  matin  du  printemps  dernier, 
Dans  une  bourgade  lointaine 
Un  petit  oiseau  printanier 
Vint  monter  son  aile  d'ebene. 
Un  enfant  aux  jolis  yeux  bleus 
Aper^ut  la  brune  hirondelle, 
Et  connaissant  Toiseau  fidele, 
Le  salua  d'un  air  joyeux 

Les  coeurs  palpitaient  d'esperance 
Et  I'enfant  disait  au  soldat: 
Sentinelle,  ne  tirez  pas! 
Sentinelle,  ne  tirez  pas! 
C'est  un  oiseau  qui  vient  de  France. 

"The  American  soldiers  will  let  all  our  bird- 
ies dare  to  sing  in  French,"  she  said  gravely, 

[101] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

when  she  had  finished.  '*They  give  me  red  and 
white  mint  sticks,  and  I  hke  them." 

At  the  breakfast  table  with  Madame  Lauth 
and  her  daughters  was  a  Strasbourg  business 
man.  ''I  suppose,"  said  I,  "you  are  looking 
forward  eagerly  to  the  happy  day." 

"I  go  in  with  the  French  and  American 
troops,"  he  answered  promptly. 

The  man  from  Strasbourg  took  out  his  wal- 
let, and  hunted  for  a  photograph.  "This  is  all 
I  have  from  home  in  four  years,"  he  said.  "It 
was  taken  from  an  aeroplane  by  my  nephew. 
Look,  you  can  see  my  house  and  factory 
plainly.  They  are  intact.  But  I  wouldn't 
mind  having  them  destroyed,  if  that  is  neces- 
sary in  order  to  secure  the  liberation  of  my 
country.  All  our  lives  long  we  have  lived  in 
slavery  and  humiliation.  Were  you  ever  in 
Alsace  under  the  German  occupation?" 

"Only  as  a  tourist,"  I  answered. 

"Ah,  then,  you  did  not  see,  you  could  not 
understand !     Think  of  me,  an  Alsatian,  who 

[102] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IN  ALSACE 

had  to  wear  the  German  helmet  as  a  young 
man.  All  the  men  of  my  generation,  who 
could  not  leave  Alsace,  had  to  submit  to  the 
badge  of  slavery.  France  was  not  powerful 
enough  alone  to  rescue  us.  This  war  has  been 
a  fearful  calamity.  But,  Madame,  can  you 
realize  what  it  means  to  me  to  see  the  Ameri- 
can soldiers  in  Alsace?  We  have  waited 
nearly  half  a  century  for  the  world — the  civi- 
lized world — to  come  to  our  aid," 

"To  tourists  it  looked  like  prosperity  and 
contentment  in  Alsace,"  said  Madame  Lauth. 
"They  had  no  way  of  knowing.  Our  men  had 
to  do  business  with  the  Germans.  Most  of 
our  boys  were  forced  to  serve  in  the  German 
army.  But  we  women  kept  alive  the  love  for 
France  in  our  homes.  We  were  more  fortu- 
nate than  the  men  in  that  we  did  not  have  to 
come  into  contact  with  the  invaders.  And 
we  suffered  in  silence.  I  was  born  under  the 
German  yoke,  but  what  I  learned  from  my 
mother  I  passed  on  to  my  three  girls.     During 

[103] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

my  lifetime  no  German  has  ever  got  farther  in 
this  house  than  the  vestibule.  And  my  three 
girls  do  not  know  a  word  of  German.  From 
the  time  I  first  began  to  receive  ideas,  it  was 
impressed  upon  me  by  my  mother  that  we 
Alsatians  were  a  subject  race,  looking  for  de- 
liverance, and  hating  the  Germans.  I  have 
never  spoken  to  a  German  except  in  a  shop  or 
in  a  government  or  railway  position.  I  have 
never  given  my  hand  to  one.  I  have  never 
touched  the  garments  of  one  if  I  could  help  it. 
When  my  children  came  into  the  world,  I 
taught  them  what  I  had  learned  from  my 
mother.  Acceptance  of  our  fate?  No.  Re- 
conciliation with  the  conquerors?  No  and  no 
and  no!" 

Little  Suzanne  came  in  from  the  drawing- 
room,  where  she  had  been  watching  from  the 
window  what  was  happening  on  the  square. 

"An  American  band  beside  the  platform. 
They  are  tuning  up.     Hear  them?"  she  cried. 

We  left  the  table  to  see  the  preparation  for 
[104] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IN  ALSACE 

the  fete.  Crowds  were  pouring  into  the  square 
of  Masevaux  from  every  street.  Women  in 
mourning  led  other  Alsatian  dolls  hke  Su- 
zanne. Poilus  and  "Sammies"  were  mingled 
with  them.  Almost  every  American  had  a  boy 
by  the  hand.  French  soldiers  were  finishing 
the  task  of  tacking  bunting  on  the  platform 
that  had  been  erected  under  the  trees  at  one 
side  of  the  square. 

We  hurried  out  of  doors.  The  lieutenant 
who  had  brought  me  from  Belfort  was  wait- 
ing to  greet  me.  "Come  to  your  place  on  the 
platform,"  he  said,  "before  the  crowd  gets  too 
big.  I  do  not  need  to  ask  if  you  were  comfort- 
able at  the  Lauths'.  Your  husband  has  been 
their  guest  more  than  once,  and  I  knew  you 
would  want  to  be  with  them.  And  you  have 
three  little  girls  yourself." 

The  platform  and  steps  were  carpeted.  The 
front  row  was  of  red  velvet  chairs,  with  im- 
mense fauteuils  in  the  middle  for  the  French 
and  American  generals.     "You  are  to  sit  on 

[105] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

the  second  row,"  said  the  lieutenant,  "with  the 
Siamese  general  and  his  two  aides-de-camp. 
They  speak  French." 

Three  thin  little  gentlemen,  as  yellow  as  their 
uniforms,  were  presented  to  me.  They  saluted 
gravely,  bowed  low  over  their  swords,  and 
smiled.  With  us  were  seated  the  lawyer  from 
Paris,  the  American  professor,  the  French  pro- 
fessor (an  Alsatian  refugee),  the  American 
woman  journalist,  the  American  Red  Cross 
representative,  American  army  officers  and 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  men,  French  officers,  and  local 
personages  in  dress-suits,  holding  tall  silk  hats 
in  their  hands.  When  the  American  band 
struck  up  "I  want  to  go  back  to  Michigan," 
the  quadruple  ring  of  Alsatian  girls  around 
the  fountain  rose  and  clapped  their  hands  and 
cheered.  After  the  last  flourish  of  the  band 
leader's  stick,  they  broke  the  bouquets  in  their 
hands  and  threw  the  flowers  on  the  band. 
Then  appeared  the  French  and  American  regi- 
ments, and  the  girls  must  have  regretted  that 

[106] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IN  ALSACE 

they  had  been  so  prodigal.  The  troops 
marched  past  the  stand,  and  drew  up  on  two 
sides  of  the  square.  Sentimental  old  thing 
that  I  am,  I  had  in  my  sleeve  the  little  Ameri- 
can flag  which  I  have  carried  through  four 
wars.  When  the  speeches  were  over,  and  the 
band  played  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner," 
I  took  it  out  to  wave,  and  added  another  pre- 
cious memory.  America  had  come  to  aid 
France  to  recover  her  Lost  Provinces. 

After  the  "Marseillaise"  and  the  marching 
off  of  the  soldiers,  I  rejoined  my  hostess  on 
the  steps  of  her  home.  There  were  tears  in 
her  eyes,  and  she  grasped  my  hand.  "It  is  as 
it  should  be  that  France  and  America  have  the 
same  colors.  I  have  always  dreamed  of  the 
French  flag  in  Masevaux — how  it  would  look 
in  this  square.  It  has  been  here  for  three 
years  now,  and  I  knew  that  if  it  had  to  leave 
once  more,  this  time  all  Masevaux  would  go 
with  it.  I  never  doubted  the  victory  of  the 
Allies,  but  the  lack  of  definite  assurance  to 

[107] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

Alsace-Lorraine,  that  they  would  support  the 
claims  of  France  at  the  Peace  Conference — 
ah!  that  has  worried  us.  We  had  no  certainty 
until  we  saw  the  American  soldiers  arrive  in 
Alsace.  Madame  Gibbons,  there  is  black  in- 
stead of  blue  in  the  German  flag.  Changing 
that  black  stripe,  getting  rid  of  the  darkness 
— you  understand?" 

After  the  celebration  on  the  square,  a  Te 
Deum  in  commemoration  of  American  inde- 
pendence was  sung  at  the  church.  The  organ 
of  Masevaux  is  one  of  the  treasures  of  Al- 
sace. It  was  playing  as  we  entered  and 
slipped  into  places  in  the  dim  light  among  the 
kneeling  French  and  American  soldiers.  The 
cure  made  a  short  address,  assuring  the  Ameri- 
cans that  they  had  come  to  Alsace  as  crusaders 
to  fight  for  the  same  cause  that  first  had 
brought  French  and  Americans  together  as 
comrades  in  arms  a  hundred  and  forty  years 
ago. 

Gray  army  motors,  with  poilu  chauffeurs, 
[108] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IN  ALSACE 

were  drawn  up  outside  of  the  church,  waiting 
for  us.  We  were  to  lunch  at  Wesserling,  but 
were  to  go  by  different  roads  so  that  Alsatian 
villagers  and  American  soldiers  could  receive 
Independence  Day  greetings  at  all  the  smaller 
places  en  route.  I  was  handed  out  of  the 
car  several  times,  and  presented  to  quickly 
gathered  groups  of  peasants  and  doughboys 
to  whom  I  spoke  in  French  and  English.  I 
shook  hands  with  the  Alsatians  and  Ameri- 
cans, and  admired  and  kissed  the  babies.  Oh! 
if  everywhere  in  France  they  had  families  of 
the  size  of  those  the  Alsatians  consider  as  the 
ordinary  thing!  Children  of  all  ages  and 
everywhere  make  soldiering  delightful  for  our 
boys  in  Alsace,  who  are  never  seen  off  duty 
without  their  favorite  youngsters  around  them. 
At  Wesserling,  after  lunch,  we  went 
through  the  linen  factories  which  have  worked 
without  interruption  under  the  German  bom- 
bardments ever  since  the  French  occupation 
of  the  valley  of  the  Thur.     Then  there  was  a 

[109] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

short  and  solemn  reception  at  the  mairie,  where 
we  shook  hands  with  the  veterans  of  1870 
and  admired  the  flags  they  had  kept  hidden 
during  forty-four  years  of  German  occupa- 
tion. Champagne,  in  tall,  thin  glasses,  was 
served  after  the  speeches.  There  is  always 
champagne  at  official  French  receptions — 
but  always  after  the  speeches.  If  only  they 
would  start  with  the  drinks,  one  would  appre- 
ciate the  speeches  more.  In  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
hut,  school  children  sang  the  "Star  Spangled 
Banner"  in  lisping  French,  led  by  a  bald- 
headed,  nervous  Uttle  abbe  who  beat  time  furi- 
ously with  a  horny  hand.  The  clergy  of  this 
country  do  their  full  share  of  manual  labor  in 
the  villages.  American  and  French  comedians 
did  alternate  stunts  on  the  stage.  An  Ameri- 
can soldier  sketched  lightning-change  portraits 
of  the  Kaiser,  Hindenburg,  the  Clown-Prince, 
and  other  notorious  characters,  with  charcoal 
on  white  sheets  of  paper  tacked  to  a  black- 
board.    He  then  shifted  to  more  popular  sub- 

[110] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IN  ALSACE 

jects,  ending  in  a  crescendo  with  Wilson  and 
Clemenceau — Wilson  spectacled  and  stern, 
Clemenceau  with  the  familiar  slouch  felt  hat, 
and  wearing  his  "Je  fais  la  guerre"  expression. 
A  Frenchman  in  civilian  clothes  swallowed 
twelve  needles,  and  pulled  them  slowly  out  of 
his  mouth  each  neatly  threaded.  Later,  as 
I  was  leaving  the  hut,  he  met  me  at  the  door 
dressed  in  poilu  horizon-blue,  and  filled  my 
arms  with  flowers  shaken  from  his  sleeves. 

We  were  fifteen  at  dinner.  The  command- 
ant called  on  me  for  a  speech.  I  had  to  get 
to  my  feet.  It  was  no  time  for  anything  sen- 
timental or  high-sounding,  and  I  could  not 
have  filled  the  bill  anyway.  The  key-note  of 
a  festival  dinner  should  always  be  fun,  and  we 
were  still  under  the  spell  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
stunts.  On  purpose  I  hesitated  and  fumbled 
for  words.  I  spoke  slowly  to  heighten  the  im- 
pression of  being  ill  at  ease.  I  could  see  that 
the  conmiandant  was  bothered,  and  sorry  for 
me,  sorry  that  he  had  asked  me  to  speak. 

[Ill] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"I  want  to  talk  about  our  enemy,"  I  said, 
"and  French  pronunciation  is  beyond  me.  I 
do  not  know  whether  I  ought  to  say  les  alle- 
mands,  without  pronouncing  the  s,  or  lezzz- 
allemands/' 

The  commandant  jerked  in  his  chair. 
"Lezzzz-allemands"  he  said  tolerantly. 

Then  I  flashed  on  him.  ''Ah,  Monsieur  le 
Commandant,  pardon,  vous  avez  bien  tort, 
II  n'y  a  pltts  de  liaison  avec  ces  gens-ldr 
("Major,  excuse  me,  you  are  wrong.  We  no 
longer  have  any  liaison  with  those  people!") 

The  commandant  hunched  down  in  his  chair, 
hung  his  head,  and  whispered  solemnly,  "A 
trap !     She  laid  a  trap,  and  I  fell  into  it !" 

One  of  my  particular  boys  was  at  the  din- 
ner, a  young  captain  in  the  American  Intel- 
ligence Section.  He  had  brought  a  car  from 
Chaumont,  and  offered  to  take  me  back  to 
Masevaux.  So  we  slipped  away,  and  had  a 
glorious  ride  over  the  hills,  skirting  Thann, 
which  was  being  bombarded,  and  following  the 

[112] 


OUR  CRUSADERS  IN  ALSACE 

new  road  on  the  Alsatian  side  of  the  Vosges, 
built  by  the  French  engineers  and  named  after 
Marshal  Joffre.  We  passed  camp  after  camp 
of  Americans,  and  saw  our  boys  going  down 
for  guard-duty  in  the  front  line  trenches.  At 
one  place  we  could  see  the  long,  silent  line  go 
through  a  field  and  disappear  into  the  boyau. 
The  moon  was  up,  but  they  were  protected 
from  the  enemy  by  a  clump  of  trees,  and  one  of 
our  balloons  watched  overhead.  Shells  were 
exploding  in  Old  Thann,  and  an  occasional 
flare  would  light  up  the  ruined  houses  and  fac- 
tories under  the  shoulder  of  the  hill  that  rose 
to  Hartmannswillerkopf. 

"Just  think,  Sanford,*'  I  sighed.  "Last 
year  and  all  the  years  before  the  Tourth* 
meant  firecrackers  to  those  boys,  and  now  it  is 
this.  Listen  to  the  rat-tat-tat  of  the  machine- 
guns." 

"But  next  year  it  will  be  firecrackers  again, 
and  all  the  'Fourths'  after  that!'*  said  my 
young  captain,  emphatically. 

[113] 


CHAPTER  XII 

TOMMY  AND   SAMMY 

Early  in  July  the  silver  lining  of  the  cloud 
which  hung  heavily  over  France  at  the  end  of 
the  fourth  year  of  the  war  was  the  magic  ap- 
pearance of  the  American  army  everywhere 
along  the  battle-line  from  Switzerland  to  the 
North  Sea.  Everywhere — and  I  had  the  op- 
portunity to  realize  the  meaning  of  the  figures 
that  had  just  been  published  in  Secretary 
Baker's  letter  to  President  Wilson.  I  spent 
the  "Fourth"  with  our  boys  in  reconquered  Al- 
sace, and  then  passed  two  days  in  trains  along 
railway  lines  encumbered  with  troops  and  ma- 
teriel going  from  Belfort  to  Boulogne.  At 
places,  my  train  made  long  and  tiresome  de- 
tours in  order  to  avoid  the  points  still  under  the 
cannon  of  the  invader.    But  we  were  still  near 

[114] 


TOMMY  AND  SAMMY 

enough  to  hear  the  thunder  of  the  battle. 
Faces  were  strained.  The  forward  push  of 
the  Germans  was  not  yet  stopped.  They  were 
on  the  Marne  and  preparing  to  cross.  They 
threatened  Amiens.  If  there  was  confidence 
and  reasonable  hope,  it  was  because  nowhere 
could  you  stick  your  head  out  of  the  window 
without  seeing  American  uniforms. 

Was  a  French  or  British  front-line  division 
depleted?  American  battalions  and  regiments 
were  thrown  in.  Were  the  reserves  at  any 
point  giving  Marshal  Foch  anxiety?  He  had 
carte  blanche  to  bring  up  the  new  divisions 
from  across  the  sea  as  fast  as  they  landed. 
Was  it  necessary  to  withdraw  the  Portuguese  ? 
Plenty  of  Americans  to  take  their  place.  Did 
the  Italians  near  Rheims  ask  for  reinforce- 
ments? Uncle  Sam  could  give  all  the  help 
they  wanted.  I  don't  know  anything  about 
military  affairs.  But  I  haven't  been  out  of 
France  one  single  day  since  August  1,  1914, 
and  I  do  know  how  the  French  have  felt  all 

[115] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

through  these  terrible  years.  Never  was  the 
situation  more  critical  than  when  the  Ameri- 
can Expeditionary  Forces  grew  almost  over 
night,  in  so  far  as  the  public  was  aware  of  its 
size,  from  thousands  to  a  million. 

Could  we  swing  the  deal?  Blind  faith  had 
always  made  me  say,  "Yes!"  But  after  I  had 
ridden  from  Belfort  to  Boulogne,  and  had 
watched  Maine  and  Mississippi,  Maryland  and 
Minnesota,  Massachusetts  and  Michigan — and 
aU  our  States  which  do  not  begin  with  "M" — 
going  up  to  the  front,  I  could  just  see  the  Ger- 
man lines  (which  we  had  come  here  in  France 
to  consider  impregnable)  bending  back  and 
cracking. 

So  I  was  prepared  to  make  my  first  public 
speech  in  French  to  the  people  of  Boulogne- 
sur-Mer,  and  tell  them  that  it  wouldn't  be 
long  until  they  could  bring  up  from  their  cel- 
lars the  lamps  and  chairs  put  there  for  the 
nights  of  raids,  and  not  worry  about  the  thick- 
ness of  the  curtains  on  their  windows. 

[116] 


TOMMY  AND  SAMMY 

The  week  away  from  the  Little  Gray  Home 
would  not  have  been  complete  without  a 
glimpse  of  our  boys  with  the  British.  There 
were  Americans  in  Boulogne,  as  everywhere 
else,  but  I  wanted  to  get  out  to  see  them  in 
the  field.  Tommy  alone  and  Tommy  with  the 
French  and  Colonials  was  a  familiar  sight,  but 
Tommy  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  Sammy — 
well,  it  would  take  seeing  to  efface  the  inborn 
prejudice  nourished  by  the  unconscious  jingo- 
ism of  the  history  we  learned  at  school. 

My  husband  joined  me  at  Boulogne.  He 
had  a  personal  pass  "good  to  all  American 
camps  by  train  or  auto."  A  French  friend  had 
an  auto  and  a  pass  for  himself  and  his  chauf- 
feur. I  just  went  along.  I  knew  I  could 
smile  properly  at  the  French  gendarmes. 
British  military  pohce  were  a  harder  nut  to 
crack,  but  if  I  tried  for  a  British  pass  I  knew 
I  would  be  turned  down. 

We  left  Boulogne  early  in  the  morning,  and 
where  we  went  I  shall  not  say.     For,  precisely 

[117] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

because  I  had  no  trouble,  I  do  not  want  to 
make  trouble  for  any  one  else.  The  second 
week  of  July  was  a  good  week  for  Americans 
on  the  British  front.  Our  troops  were  being 
hurried  into  Flanders  and  Belgium,  and  they 
were  so  ubiquitous  that  an  "American  camp" 
meant  anywhere,  and  so  welcome  that  no  M. 
P.  was  disposed  to  be  ungracious  to  an  Ameri- 
can woman. 

A  favorite  topic  of  conversation  in  the  Little 
Gray  Home  was  what  name  our  boys  in  France 
wanted  to  go  by.  Memories  are  still  vivid  to 
some  Southerners,  and  "Yanks"  mean  Sher- 
man marching  to  the  sea.  Even  with  the 
Northerners  and  Westerners  and  Americans  of 
the  post- Civil  War  vintage,  there  is  a  preju- 
dice against  "Yanks."  From  the  first  days  of 
the  A.  E.  F.,  "Sammy"  had  not  been  kindly 
received.  There  is  as  much  difficulty  in  de- 
ciding upon  a  nickname  for  us  as  upon  a  name. 
We  have  no  name  distinctly  our  own  property. 
There   are   countless   other   Americans,   and 

[118] 


TOMMY  AND  SAMMY 

Brazil  is  also  a  United  States  in  America !  On 
the  British  front,  however,  Sammy  is  the  nat- 
ural corollary  of  Tommy.  Sammy  we  are  to 
Tommy,  and  that  settles  it. 

If  there  is  no  more  to  this  chapter,  put  it 
down  to  the  fact  that  a  panic  about  the  censor- 
ship has  suddenly  struck  me.  I  cannot  write 
about  the  British  front  without  dealing  with 
the  British  censorship.  And  I  had  no  right 
to  be  up  there  anyway 


[119] 


CHAPTER  XIII 

HOMESICKNESS 

The  early  morning  train  pulled  out  from 
the  Paris  station.  I  was  going  back  to  the 
Little  Gray  Home  after  a  visit  to  the  front. 
The  morning  was  chilly,  and  a  hurried  bite  be- 
fore six  o'clock  was  not  enough.  I  was  hungry 
again  by  eight.  My  thermos  bottle  was  filled 
with  cafe-au'lait,  and  held  a  good  deal. 
When  I  had  all  I  wanted,  I  reflected  that  it 
was  a  pity  somebody  could  n't  enjoy  the  rest 
of  my  coffee.  I  went  exploring  along  the  cor- 
ridor. In  the  next  compartment  were  six  sol- 
diers.    I  poked  my  head  in  the  door, 

"Time  for  breakfast." 

"That 's  just  what  we  're  thinking,"  an- 
swered one  of  the  men.     "But  the  diner  won't 

[120] 


HOMESICKNESS 

be  put  on  until  eleven  o'clock.    We  're  out  of 
luck." 

"No,  you  're  not  out  of  luck,"  said  I. 
"Wait  a  minute." 

Soon  the  soldiers  were  breakfasting.  I  no- 
ticed that  one  of  them  had  got  up  to  make  room 
for  me  and  was  standing  in  the  corridor. 

"Will  you  have  a  cup?"  I  called  to  him. 

"No,  thank  you." 

"Who  is  he?"  I  inquired. 

"Some  guy  who  seems  to  have  a  grouch," 
said  one  of  the  soldiers.  "We  found  him  in 
the  compartment  here.     He  's  not  with  us." 

I  went  back  to  my  place,  and  settled  down 
to  reading. 

When  I  went  into  the  diner  at  noon-time, 
the  number  on  my  ticket  indicated  a  place  at 
a  small  table  for  two.  The  table  was  a  let- 
down shelf,  so  that  my  companion,  whoever 
he  might  be,  would  sit  beside  me,  both  of  us 
facing  the  wall  dividing  the  dining-room  from 
the  kitchen. 

[121] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

It  was  the  "guy  with  the  grouch"  who  came 
to  sit  by  me.  We  tackled  hors-d'oeuvres,  rad- 
ishes, and  vegetable  salad  with  a  scant  layer  of 
mayonnaise  dressing  on  top,  the  same  hors- 
d'cjeuvre  they  serve  in  restaurant  cars  from  end 
to  end  of  France. 

The  oflScer  kept  quiet.  So  did  I.  He  or- 
dered butter  and  had  difficulty  making  the 
waitress  understand.  I  interpreted.  He 
shared  his  butter  with  me.  After  that  we 
talked. 

"Are  you  on  leave?"  I  asked. 

"No,"  he  replied.  "I  Ve  been  here  eleven 
months  without  leave." 

"It  seems  to  me  too  bad  that  our  system  slips 
up  occasionally,  and  men  who  need  rest  don't 
get  it." 

"I  could  not  let  up,"  said  the  officer.  "If  I 
did  I  'd  lose  my  grip.  I  inspect  camps  and  be- 
fore I  finish  one  assignment  I  apply  for  an- 
other on  purpose  to  keep  going.     Work  till  I 


HOMESICKNESS 

drop  into  my  bed  at  night  more  dead  than 
alive." 

He  spoke  hurriedly  in  a  low  voice,  without 
looking  at  me. 

"But  you  must  not  keep  that  up,"  I  ob- 
jected. "I  've  seen  other  men  in  the  army 
overwork.  My  own  husband  does  it,  and  if 
I  didn't  interrupt  him  he  would  never  stop. 
What 's  the  matter?" 

The  man  had  his  head  turned  clear  away 
from  me  now. 

"Nobody  to  interrupt  me."  The  words 
seemed  to  come  from  the  window-pane  and 
were  more  like  an  echo  than  a  voice. 

The  officer  suddenly  turned  half  around  in 
his  chair  and  faced  me. 

"I  'm  going  to  tell  you  about  it.  When  I 
enlisted,  I  was  engaged  to  be  married.  I  was 
sent  to  a  Southern  camp,  at  a  port,  before  I  had 
a  chance  to  say  good-by.  I  wired  her  to  go  to 
New  York.     A  sickening  rumor  made  me  fear 

[123] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

for  days  that  we  would  sail  from  where  we  were 
and  not  from  New  York  at  all.  For  a  week  I 
was  in  suspense.  It  was  hell.  Then  came  or- 
ders to  move,  we  knew  not  where.  My  con- 
solation was  that  they  loaded  us  on  trains 
and  not  on  a  ship.  Oh,  the  days  and  nights 
of  travel  without  knowing  our  destina- 
tion! Then,  thank  God,  we  arrived  in  New 
York." 

"Was  she  there?" 

"Yes,  waiting  for  me." 

"Were  you  married?" 

"Yes,"  he  answered.  "I  left  a  bride  of  four 
days." 

The  head  waiter  came  along  and  made  out 
our  checks  and  put  them  beside  the  plates. 
My  left  elbow  was  resting  on  the  table.  I 
slipped  my  right  hand  under  and  took  the  offi- 
cer's check. 

"Are  you  a  millionaire?"  I  asked. 

"No,  indeed." 

"It  would  n't  matter  if  you  were,"  said  I. 
[124] 


HOMESICKNESS 

"I  'm  going  to  pay  for  your  lunch.  Then  you 
will  have  been  my  boy  for  an  hour." 

The  officer  leaned  forward  and  put  his  head 
in  his  hands.  When  he  looked  up  again,  there 
were  tears  in  his  eyes. 

"You  're  the  only  person  in  France  that  I  Ve 
told,  and  I  won't  forget  you." 

There  was  a  crowd  at  the  Savenay  station, 
and  by  the  time  I  could  get  through  the  exit 
all  the  ambulances  were  away.  A  Knight  of 
Columbus  whom  I  had  never  seen  before  no- 
ticed my  phght.  He  took  me  to  the  Little 
Gray  Home  in  his  car,  and  stayed  to  dinner. 
When  we  got  to  dessert  he  rose. 

"I  must  hurry  on,"  he  said. 

"I  'm  afraid  I  've  delayed  you." 

"Not  a  bit  of  it,"  said  he.  "But  I  must 
reach  St.  Nazaire  before  it  gets  too  dark." 

"Don't  go  without  writing  your  name  in  my 
visitors'  book." 

As  he  finished  writing  his  wife's  address  on 
the  line  beneath  his  own,  he  said,  "I  'm  going 

[125] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

to  ask  you  to  do  something  for  me.     Come." 

He  led  the  way  back  to  the  dining-room. 
"Sit  down,"  said  he.  "I  Ve  been  away  from 
my  wife  for  one  year."  He  shook  hands  with 
me.  "There  is  a  word,"  he  went  on,  "that 
I  've  not  heard  in  all  that  time.  You  sit  still, 
and  I  will  go  out  through  the  dining-room 
door  into  the  garden.  You  will  call  after  me, 
'Good-by,  dear.'  He  walked  slowly  out,  then 
turned  and  looked  back. 

"Say  it!" 

"Good-by,  dear,"  I  called. 

The  man  turned  and  bolted.  I  never  saw 
him  again. 


[1S6] 


CHAPTER  XIV 

SOMEWHERE  IN    THE   MUD 

An  American  soldier  passed  me  in  the  cor- 
ridor of  the  train  from  Brest.  He  turned  and 
looked,  hesitated,  and  came  back.  Saluting, 
he  inquired,  "Say,  ain't  you  an  American 
woman?" 

"Yes,  indeed.'* 

"Have  some  Wrigley's!"  Drawing  the 
chewing-gum  from  his  pocket  and  cracking 
the  shiny  pink  paper  with  his  thumb  nail,  he 
went  on,  "Where  do  you  belong?" 

"Well,  I  've  had  half  a  dozen  homes  in  Eu- 
rope since  I  was  married,  but  I  am  originally 
from  Philadelphia." 

"Some  traveler —  I  Ve  been  going  some 
myself  since  I  joined  this  man's  army.  I  am 
a  real-estate  agent  from  California,  but  here 

[127] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

what  do  you  suppose  I  am?  A  baker.  Sta- 
tioned at  Dijon.  If  you  come  down  there  I  '11 
give  you  some  white  bread." 

"My,  that  will  be  a  treat.  I  '11  remember 
when  I  go  down  there  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A." 

I  kept  the  card  of  the  boy  who  gave  me  the 
Wrigley's.  On  my  last  evening  in  Dijon  a 
muddy  "Lizzie"  pushed  me  to  the  outskirts 
of  the  town,  bumped  bravely  alongside  rail- 
road tracks,  and  stopped  beside  open  freight 
cars.  I  thought  something  had  happened  to 
"Lizzie's"  legs,  till,  through  the  darkness,  I 
made  out  German  prisoners.  Bossed  by  boys 
in  khaki,  they  were  carrying  wood.  Such 
quantities  of  fuel  could  be  needed  only  by  a 
bakery. 

A  soldier  shoved  a  long  flat  log  into  the  wet- 
test part  of  the  space  between  me  and  the  hut. 
In  a  corner  of  the  hut  a  pile  of  sweepings  was 
half  hidden  by  the  business  end  of  a  wide 
American  broom.  The  secretary  said  I  was 
the  first  woman  to  come  out  to  the  bakery  camp 

[128] 


SOMEWHERE  IN  THE  MUD 

in  months,  and  cleaning  had  to  be  done  before 
I  got  there.  In  fact,  I  was  the  second  "show" 
since  this  camp  was  made !  The  boys  are  find- 
ing out  what  work  means.  Every  hour  in 
an  army  bakery,  they  say,  is  seventy  minutes 
long. 

The  Y  man  took  me  to  the  canteen  counter 
where  I  faced  men  elbowing  their  way  toward 
cigarettes  and  chocolate.  The  sign,  the  back 
of  a  pasteboard  box-hd  nailed  against  the 
woodwork,  read:  "Female  concert."  The 
words  had  been  written  with  the  other  end  of  a 
penholder  dipped  unhesitatingly  into  an  ink- 
pot. 

The  secretary  lifted  a  section  of  the  counter 
and  walked  through.  Opposite  the  canteen 
end  of  the  hut  was  the  platform.  I  walked 
down  the  aisle.  Men  that  had  been  around 
the  counter  followed  me  and  crowded  into 
the  front  row  chairs. 

I  faced  a  mixed  bunch,  all  of  them  tired. 
They  were  like  Lloyd  when  he  comes  home 

[129] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

from  school  at  noon  and  sees  the  lunch  on  the 
table.  He  won't  eat,  no ;  not  he — lunch  ought 
to  have  been  there  before !  The  bakers  would 
be  damned  if  anybody  could  entertain  them 
— I  ought  to  have  come  long  ago.  Homesick, 
hungry  eyes  looking  my  way — I  felt  their  an- 
tagonism. Something  had  to  be  done.  There 
was  an  army  camp-stool  beside  the  table  on 
the  platform.  I  sat  down,  opened  my  blue 
silk  beaded  bag,  and  took  out  a  wee  mirror  and 
a  powder-box  with  a  pink  ribbon  rose  on  its 
top.  Leaning  over  the  mirror  on  the  table,  I 
powdered  my  nose.  I  took  my  time,  too. 
When  the  handkerchief  had  dabbed  off  extra 
powder,  I  looked  again  into  the  faces  before 
me.  I  confess  I  smiled  hopefully,  although 
down  deep  I  wondered.  Applause  and  more 
applause.  Laughter.  Some  one  shouted, 
"Do  that  again!" 

Pent-up  feelings  had  spilled  over.  The 
boys  were  now  ready  to  listen.  I  had  them 
with  me  while  I  talked  of  certain  qualities  of 

[130] 


SOMEWHERE  IN  THE  MUD 

French  character.  I  did  not  dare  let  long- 
windedness  break  the  spell.  Half  an  hour  was 
enough. 

While  Anne  was  getting  the  first  song 
started,  I  went  to  the  back  of  the  hut.  Men 
were  sitting  on  writing-tables.  I  asked  if 
there  were  room  for  me.  The  man  I  spoke  to 
was  an  Itahan.  He  jumped  down  and  moved 
away  in  the  crowd.  I  called  him  back  and 
made  a  place  for  him  beside  me.  I  had  heard 
rightly.  His  was  the  tenor  voice  I  was  trying 
to  locate.  I  persuaded  the  Italian  to  come 
with  me  to  the  platform.  There  he  sang  us  a 
solo,  "Darling  I-yam  Growing  Old." 

After  the  show  was  finished,  the  sergeant 
who  had  given  me  the  stick  of  Wrigley's  took 
me  to  see  bread  made.  On  the  way  over  he 
said,  "I  wish,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  you  could  tell  the 
Entertainers'  Bureau  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
headquarters  that  they  ought  to  tip  off  any- 
body going  to  a  bakery.  I  was  detailed  to 
Nevers  for  a  while.     Singers  and  others  com- 

[131] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

ing  to  the  bakery  there  used  to  make  the  same 
mistake  you  did  to-night.  You  think  all  the 
men  around  a  bakery  knead  bread.  'Tisn't 
true.  Detachments  of  infantry  are  here  do- 
ing guard." 

"I  see,"  said  I.     "I  never  thought  of  that." 

"Yes,"  he  went  on,  "we  have  a  wagon  com- 
pany, and  a  big  bunch  of  chauffeurs  with  the 
motor-trucks.  Making  bread  is  a  compli- 
cated affair." 

"I  never  dreamed  it  took  so  many  kinds  of 
people  for  an  army  bakery." 

"We  are  used  to  that  idea,"  he  laughed. 
"Besides  bakers  by  trade,  we  have  timber- 
men  from  the  West,  lawyers,  traveling  sales- 
men, a  brakeman  on  the  New  York,  New 
Haven  and  Hartford  Railway.  My  buddy  is 
a  tinsmith.  When  he  finds  you  are  from  the 
Quaker  City,  he  will  want  to  shake  hands  with 
you.  He  worked  on  the  grain  elevator  at 
North  Philadelphia." 

"Don't  you  get  a  certain  amount  of  satis- 
[132] 


SOMEWHERE  IN  THE  MUD 

faction  doing  something  so  constructive  as 
making  bread?"  I  asked. 

"You  bet  you!  Beside  us  are  men  whose 
whole  energy  is  put  into  destruction — ^muni- 
tions, see? — and  here  we  are  fighting  to  give 
men  the  staff  of  life." 

We  were  entering  a  building  now.  A  can- 
dle was  stuck  in  some  dough  on  a  board.  I 
made  out  giant  dough-trays.  They  were  the 
shape  of  the  one  my  grandmother  used  to  have 
on  her  farm  in  Pennsylvania.  Sloping  sides, 
as  the  bottom  was  smaller  than  the  top.  They 
were  set  around  the  outside  walls  and  down 
the  center  of  the  building.  Frames  made  of 
iron  uprights,  with  woven  wire  sides  and 
shelves,  hold  the  bread  that  is  put  to  rise.  The 
frames  had  canvas  curtains,  adjusted  accord- 
ing to  the  temperatm^e.  The  men  were 
dressed  in  white  trousers  and  short-sleeved  un- 
dershirts. Most  of  them  had  their  heads  cov- 
ered with  white  caps  made  from  XXX  Minne- 
apolis flour  bags. 

[133] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"I  used  to  make  caps  like  the  one  you  have 

on  when  I  lived  in  Constantinople,"  I  observed 

^  to  a  boy  who  was  bending  over  a  dough-tray. 

"Who  for?"  he  demanded. 

"Turkish  soldiers.  Their  religion  won't  let 
them  go  bareheaded,  and  when  they  get  into 
our  Red  Cross  hospital  we  would  n't  let  them 
wear  their  dirty  f  ezzes.  You  are  the  real  thing 
in  a  doughboy,  are  n't  you?" 

"You  bet  we're  doughboys!"  he  laughed. 
"Look  at  this  wad  I  've  got — it  weighs  a  hun- 
dred pounds." 

Others  were  working  small  wads  into  loaves. 
If  your  back  was  turned,  you  could  tell  the 
loafmakers  by  the  snappy  sound  dough  makes 
when  it  is  kneaded  enough. 

"See,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  we  make  two  kinds  of 
loaf — garrison  and  field.  The  crust  has  to  be 
harder  and  denser  in  the  field  bread.  That 
means  longer  baking  and  it  does  n't  get  stale  so 


soon." 


[134] 


SOMEWHERE  IN  THE  MUD 

"Breathing  so  much  flour  all  the  time — 
does  n't  that  hurt  men!" 

"It  is  bad.  It  gives  them  asthma  and  even 
consumption." 

"Why  don't  you  wear  gas  masks?"  I  asked. 

At  a  tray  near  by  a  boy  straightened  up  and 
said:  "I  was  sent  to  a  French  army  bakery 
when  I  first  came  over  to  learn  their  ways. 
The  French  have  flour  masks  in  some  bakeries. 
They  have  worked  out  a  way  of  breathing  by 
blowing  with  the  mouth  toward  the  side  and 
taking  in  air  with  the  nose.  Like  breathing 
exercises.  Pretty  good,  protects  the  eyes. 
Our  fellows  have  n't  the  patience  to  do  it." 

It  was  possible  to  talk  to  the  breadbakers 
because  the  different  squads  try  to  keep  to- 
gether in  the  various  processes.  Sometimes 
one  bunch  has  to  wait  for  another  to  catch  up. 
This  is  in  order  to  make  the  production  imi- 
form  in  amount. 

"Were  you  boys  here  last  Christmas?" 
[135] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Yes,"  answered  the  sergeant. 

"What  kind  of  a  time  did  you  have?" 

"Not  bad,"  sang  out  one.  "Some  society 
sent  sixty  comfort  bags.  There  are  over  three 
hundred  of  us.  We  made  as  many  cards  as 
there  were  men — then  drew.  Some  got  a 
blank,  some  didn't.  Everybody  had  some- 
thing. There  's  lots  of  things  in  a  comfort  bag, 
and  the  guys  that  drew  a  card  marked  *Pres- 
ent'  opened  up  and  passed  round  knives  and 
pipes  and  toilet  articles." 

With  my  hands  full  of  dough  from  good-by 
handshakes,  I  stepped  out  into  the  night  to 
brighter  light  than  there  had  been  inside. 
Paralleling  the  building  was  a  row  of  outdoor 
ovens. 

"Why  are  the  ovens  not  closer  to  the  build- 
ing, sergeant?"  I  asked.  "I  should  think  they 
could  be  equipped  in  some  way  so  their  heat 
could  be  utilized  for  raising  the  bread." 

"It  is  a  queer  thing,"  said  the  sergeant. 
"This  is  a  system  worked  out  by  a  master  baker 

[186] 


SOMEWHERE  IN  THE  MUD 

at  home.  Guess  he  is  a  major  now.  He  got 
better  results  from  using  two  sets  of  stoves: 
those  cone  stoves  you  saw  back  in  the  build- 
ing that  look  like  tiny  wigwams  for  raising 
the  bread — and  then  the  baking-ovens  out-of- 
doors." 

At  the  end  of  the  line  of  ovens,  when  I  could 
tear  myself  away  from  the  fascination  of  the 
glowing  trench  that  ran  back  of  them,  I  heard 
a  voice  from  a  tent : 

"Did  I  hear  you  coughing,  Mrs.  Gibbons? 
Just  come  in  here,  please." 

It  was  the  bakers'  doctor,  eager  to  show  me 
his  medicines  and  a  fine  new  table  that  made  his 
tent  look  like  an  office. 

"I  have  mostly  burns  to  treat  here,"  said  he. 

"Where  is  your  ambrine?" 

"Don't  use  it,"  said  the  Doctor. 

I  scolded  him  a  bit  less  than  I  wanted  to  be- 
cause he  gave  me  a  box  of  cough  lozenges. 

Beyond  the  Doctor's  tent  was  a  high  struc- 
ture I  could  have  found  with  my  eyes  shut  from 

[137] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

the  nut  flavor  of  stored-up  bread.  Inside  were 
great  racks  piled  high  with  thousands  of  loaves. 
It  is  forbidden  for  me  to  remember  the  number 
of  loaves  the  bakery  produced  in  a  day.  That 
is  unknown  even  to  the  censor.  The  sergeant 
gave  me  a  couple  of  loaves  to  take  home  to 
Paris. 

My  children  have  been  eating  dark  war 
bread  for  so  long  that  when  they  saw  Uncle 
Sam's  white  bread  they  thought  it  was  cake. 
The  unsweet  taste  brought  disillusion. 

"It  isn't  good  cake,"  said  Christine,  "and 
it  is  n't  good  bread."  She  pushed  it  aside,  and 
reached  for  another  piece  of  the  French  bread 
we  are  being  pitied  for  eating. 


[138] 


CHAPTER  XV 

"takes  a  long,  tall,  brown-skin  man  to 

MAKE  A  GERMAN  LAY  HIS  RIFLE  DOWN" 

One  morning,  when  the  children  and  I  were 
eating  our  porridge,  I  heard  men's  voices  and 
the  sound  of  tools  on  the  road.  We  went  to 
the  gate  to  look  out.  Negro  soldiers  were 
tumbling  a  pile  of  picks  off  a  truck.  When 
this  was  finished,  two  white  sergeants  jumped 
down  from  where  they  had  been  directing  op- 
erations. The  sergeants  came  over  to  greet 
us.  One  of  them  took  Christine  and  Lloyd 
to  explain  to  them  how  roads  are  mended. 
The  other  stayed  with  me. 

"Just  look  at  those  boys  over  there,"  said  he. 
"Niggers  can  loaf  more  comfortably  than  any 
other  kind  of  people,  and  they  can  do  it  any- 

[139] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

where."  A  negro  corporal  overheard  this,  and 
went  over  to  and  bawled  the  loafers  out. 

One  of  them  straightened  up  and  retorted, 
"What 's  de  mattah  wid  yo',  niggah?  De  war 
ain't  gwine  be  ovah  dis  week!" 

The  boys  were  scattered  along  the  road  in 
groups,  attacking  the  holes  of  a  year  of  heavy 
traflSc.  Uncle  Sam's  trucks  have  done  the 
damage.  Uncle  Sam's  soldiers  are  making 
the  repairs. 

The  group  directly  in  front  of  the  gate  be- 
gan to  sing, 

"Honey,  wat's  yo'  trouble? 
(Bang  went  the  picks.) 
Ain't  got  none.      (Bang.)     Won't  be  long. 

(Whistle.) 
Ah  'm  gwine  to  tell  yo', 

(Bang!) 
How  Ah  make  it, 

(Bang!) 
An'  it  won't  be  long. 
(Bang!)" 

[140] 


"A  LONG,  TALL,  BROWN-SKIN  MAN" 

"Can  these  boys  fight  as  well  as  they  can 
dig?"  I  asked. 

"They  sure  can,"  answered  the  sergeant. 
"The  only  thing  they  are  afraid  of  is  a  grave- 
yard. When  they  get  up  to  the  front,  they 
don't  need  guns  and  ammunition.  A  little 
rum  and  a  razor  and  go  to  itl" 

"General  Pershing  will  need  you  boys  fur- 
ther up  the  line  before  long,"  I  said.  "You 
know  the  other  day,  when  we  heard  he  was 
inspecting  Base  One,  the  children  took  the 
flag  down  from  the  pole  and  put  it  right  on 
the  wall  here  with  little  stones  on  the  top  to 
keep  the  wind  from  blowing  it  away.  They 
wanted  to  be  sure  their  hero  would  see  it.  I 
wish  you  could  have  been  here  to  share  the 
children's  delight  when  he  did  go  by.  They 
will  never  forget  that  their  big  general  rose 
right  up  in  his  motor  car — and  saluted  their 
flag." 

Despite  sergeant  and  a  corporal,  the  sol- 
[141] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

diers  would  rest  frequently  on  their  picks,  and 
they  kept  up  a  continuous  conversation. 

"Oh,  boy, — dis  heah  goin'  ovah  de  top!" 
exclaimed  one,  mopping  his  forehead  with  a 
bandanna.  "Dat  was  one  fine  speech  young 
Pershing  made  to  de  boys.  He  said  dat  ebery 
one  back  heah  is  goin'  to  git  his  chance  soonah 
o'  latah.  Ah  jes  knows  how  it 's  goin'  to  be. 
Ah  kin  see  it!" 

"How  come  you  knows  anything  'bout  it, 
niggah?" 

"Oh,  boy!  Can't  you  see  it  lak  Ah  do? 
You  git  yo'  gun  an'  you  counts  yo'  am'ni- 
tion  and  you  makes  yo'  bay 'net  all  shiny. 
When  de  cap'n  hoUahs,  'Go!' — you  jes'  clam- 
mahs  out  o'  dat  trench  an'  you  keep  on  shootin' 
Germans  an'  a-slashin'  'em  wid  dat  dere 
bay'net-razah  ob  yourn  tell  the  ain't  no  mo' 
Germans.  Nen  you  comes  on  back  tell  de 
nex'  time." 

"Um-imi, — dat  ain't  it,"  remonstrated  the 
[142] 


"A  LONG,  TALL,  BROWN-SKIN  MAN"     v 

other.  "Goin'  obah  de  top  is  good  mawnin', 
Jesus." 

"What  is  your  name?"  I  put  in,  addressing 
the  graphic  describer  of  trench  assaults. 

**Ah  am  George  Darcy,  ma'm." 

"Darcy!     Why,  that's  a  French  name." 

**Ah  dunno,  ma'm." 

"Where  are  you  from,  Darcy?" 

"From  Geo'gia.  Yes,  ma'm,  some  day — 
glory  be — Ah  '11  quit  saying  from —  Ah  '11  be 
in  Geo'gia!" 

"Can't  you  boys  sing  for  me?"  I  asked. 

"Yes  um  I  We  got  a  leadah,  name  's  Paul 
Brown.  Mistah  Paul  Brown  from  Pennsyl- 
vania— Gettysbu'g.  Paw-ul!  Oh,  Paw-ul!" 
he  called. 

Paul  comes  along,  dragging  his  pick. 

"Paul  is  a  good  singer,  but  he 's  no  en- 
gineer," said  the  sergeant.  "Last  week  an 
aviator  flew  over  to  our  camp.  He  offered  to 
take  Paul  up  for  a  little  spin.     No,  sir,  Paul 

[143] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

proved  that  day  he  was  no  engineer — he  re- 
fused to  go  up.  Afraid  that  when  he  got  up 
there  somebody  would  shoot  him  for  a  damn 
blackbird." 

"I  don't  care  what  you  think  about  aero- 
planes, Paul,"  I  laughed.  "If  you  will  get 
these  boys  to  sing  for  me,  I  '11  give  you  all  some 
cider,  and  you  may  come  in  and  eat  your  lunch 
under  my  trees." 

Paul  eyed  me.     Then  he  giggled. 

"Dese  heah  boys  is  sufferin'  mostly  wid  thote 
trouble.  'Pears  to  me  dat  ef  we  give  'em 
cidah  to  slick  em  thotes  down  good  firs' — " 

"You  tell  it,  boy !"  laughed  one  of  my  chorus, 
encouragingly. 

They  got  their  cider  "firs'." 

"Some  of  you  will  have  to  drink  out  of  the 
same  bowls.  I  have  n't  enough  to  go  around. 
Do  you  mind?" 

"No,  ma'am,  lady." 

"No  seconds  to-day,"  shouts  one.  In  the 
rear  of  the  group  around  the  cider  barrel  (I 

[144] 


"A  LONG,  TALL,  BROWN-SKIN  MAN" 

had  taken  them  to  the  source  of  supply),  an- 
other tells  his  neighbor,  "Ah  used  to  wuk  fo' 
white-folks  dat  has  a  house  somethin'  lak  dis. 
Li'l  mo'  style  to  it — but  dey  did  n't  give  nig- 
gahs  no  cidah,  uhm-uhm — !" 

After  the  morning  had  been  devoted  to  a 
few  holes  and  ruts,  the  men  sat  under  the  trees 
in  my  garden,  talking  as  they  finished  their 
lunch.  A  couple  of  them  picked  up  the  papers 
in  which  the  sandwiches  had  been  wrapped,  and 
took  empty  salmon  cans  back  to  the  kitchen. 
Darcy  found  the  rope  I  keep  in  my  barn  in 
case  some  motor  breaks  down  and  has  to  be 
towed.  He  laced  it  up  and  down  through 
limbs  of  trees  so  that  every  kid  of  mine  could 
have  a  swing. 

The  sergeants  smoked  with  me  over  coffee. 
"When  negro  troops  first  came  to  St.  Nazaire 
they  told  the  French  that  they  were  Ameri- 
can Indians,"  said  Preston. 

"Their  keen  ear  and  extraordinary  sense  of 
rhythm  made  it  fairly  easy  for  them  to  pick 

[145] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

up  a  little  French,  too,"  added  Smith.  "But 
they  don't  all  take  advantage  of  it.  At  our 
camp  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary  was  talking  to 
one  of  the  men  in  my  squad  the  other  night 
about  education.  Put  it  straight  to  the  fel- 
low. 'Joe,  there  is  no  use  letting  this  chance 
slip  by.  You  say  you  did  n't  finish  your  stud- 
ies. This  is  the  time  to  learn  something. 
Your  work  brings  you  in  touch  with  the  French 
civilian  laborers.  Mighty  good  way  to  get  a 
promotion  is  to  study  French.  Can  I  count 
on  you  to  come  around  Thursday  night  for 
the  first  meeting  of  our  class  in  beginners' 
French?'  Joe,  who  had  kept  quiet  all  this 
time  spoke  slowly:  'Uhm-uhm — dey  don't 
speak  French  in  Berlin.'  " 

"There  was  another  good  one  I  heard  the 
other  day,"  said  Preston.  "Nigger  had  a  mis- 
ery.    He  went  to  the  infirmary.     Doctor  said, 

"  *  Where  is  it?     In  your  back?' 

"  'No.' 

"  *In  your  chest?' 

[146] 


«A  LONG,  TALL,  BROWN-SKIN  MAN" 

"  'No.' 

" 'In  your  head?' 

"  'No/ 

"  'How  long  have  you  been  in  the  serv- 
ice?' 

"  'About  three  months.' 

"  'Have  you  been  taught  how  to  address  offi- 
cers?' 

"  'Yes.' 

"  'Why  don't  you  address  me  that  way?' 

"  'Good  Gawd!     Is  doctahs  officahs,  too?'  " 

"Were  you  in  camp.  Smith,  last  week  when 
those  new  bunches  of  troops  came  in  fresh 
from  the  States?" 

"The  day  the  lieutenant  lined  the  boys  up 
and  asked  if  there  were  a  first-class  bugler 
among  them?  That 's  a  good  one.  Tell  Mrs. 
Gibbons." 

"The  lieutenant  lined  them  up,  as  Smith 
says,  and  asked: 

"  'How  long  have  you  been  blowing  a  bugle, 
my  boy?' 

[147] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"'I  can't  blow  no  bugle,  suh.  Lawd  no  I 
I  thought  you  said  burglar,  suh.'  " 

*'0h,  they  're  a  great  set  of  boys,"  said  Pres- 
ton. "I  've  soldiered  with  niggers  ever  since 
the  beginning  and  I  would  n't  change  for  any- 
thing. You  can't  help  liking  them.  In  the 
first  place  they  get  their  fun  out  of  their  work. 
And  then  they  '11  do  anything  on  earth  for 
the  officer  they  like.  That  is  the  way  with 
them.  There  is  n't  any  sergeant  in  our  par- 
ticular bunch  that  they  hate,  but  they  know 
which  one  they  like  best.  If  they  get  put 
with  some  one  else,  it 's  just  like  you  hit  them 
in  the  head  with  a  rock." 

"I  issue  stuff  to  the  boys,"  said  Smith. 
"Mrs.  Gibbons,  I  have  the  same  amount  of 
safety  razors  to  issue  as  the  straight  kind. 
I  '11  bet  I  have  n't  had  five  men  want  to  take 
safety  razors !  A  fight  occurred  in  one  of  our 
barracks  not  long  ago.  One  side  did  not  know 
what  to  expect  from  the  other  because  it  was 

[148] 


"A  LONG,  TALL,  BROWN-SKIN  MAN" 

known  Sam  had  a  safety  razor.  One  of  my 
men  told  me  about  it  afterwards: 

"  *We  done  found  out  when  de  fight  come  off 
dat  Sam  may  have  had  a  safety  razah  fo'  to  do 
his  face — but  he  had  another  in  his  boots  fo' 
social  purposes.' " 

"I  pay  the  boys,"  said  Preston.  "They  get 
their  money  changed  into  these  French  two- 
cent  pieces  with  a  hole  punched  in  the  middle 
and  string  it  around  their  necks.  Dear  me!" 
he  exclaimed.     "It 's  time  to  go  back  to  work." 

"Let  me  have  just  a  few  minutes  more,"  I 
begged.  "I  want  yom*  crowd  to  sign  their 
name  here  in  my  visitors'  book." 

The  boys  came  in  grinning.  One  of  them 
pushed  his  fists  away  down  in  the  pockets  of 
his  overall,  and  hunched  his  powerful  shoul- 
ders. 

"Ah'd  be  tickled  to  death  to  hab  mah  name 
in  dat  swell  book  o'  yourn,"  he  said,  "ef  you 
would  jes'  please  write  it  fo'  me.     Hit 's  so 

[149] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

long  since  Ah  lef '  school  Ah  done  got  plum  out 
o'  practice." 

"Mis'  Gibbons,"  said  another,  "Ah  's  hon- 
ah'd  to  be  in  dis  heah  Li'l  Gray  Home —  Ah 
ben  readin'  'bout  it  fo'  yeahs." 

"Been  here  some  time?"  I  asked  him. 

"Yes,  um,"  he  answered.  "We  done  all 
land  at  de  Po't  ob  Bres'." 

"Did  you  have  a  pretty  good  crossing?" 

"Dey  say  it  was  purty  fair,  but  you  know 
dey  have  me  cookin'  down  to  our  camp  and 
Ah  can't  bear  to  look  at  ma  big  box  of  salt — 
makes  me  think  of  dat  ole  ocean." 

"Back  to  work,  boys,"  commanded  the  ser- 
geant. 

As  the  grown-up  children  moved  out  of  my 
door  I  heard  one  chuckle,  "Who  says  rocks 
can't  move  now?" 


[150] 


CHAPTER  XVI 

A  QUARRY   AND  A  BUS 

"Have  you  forgotten?" 

The  question  was  asked  by  a  stout  soldier 
rather  older  than  most. 

"Forgotten  that  your  lieutenant  has  asked 
the  entire  Gibbons  family  to  have  supper  at  the 
quarry  to-night?  If  I  forgot  it  myself,  the 
children  would  remind  me!"  said  I. 

"Come  on,  then,"  said  Bob.  "We  want  the 
whole  crowd,  you  and  the  children  and 
Mademoiselle  Alice  and  Rosalie.  We  are  all 
for  Rosalie,"  he  continued.  "Every  Sunday 
since  the  lieutenant  discovered  you,  she  has 
cooked  for  some  of  our  fellows." 

"We  '11  come  right  along." 

"All  right.  I  '11  just  go  out  and  crank  up 
[161] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

the  bus.     Jim 's  with  me — came  along  for  the 
ride." 

"Sure  you  have  room  for  everybody?'* 

"Better  bring  an  old  steamer-rug,"  said 
Bob.  "They  can  put  it  on  the  floor  to  sit 
on." 

We  piled  in. 

"This  bus  is  our  maid-of -all-work,"  said 
Bob,  as  we  bounced  over  a  thank-you-ma'am  in 
the  road. 

"Aw,  that 's  all  right,  Mr.  Shofer,"  broke 
in  Jim.  "Guess  the  missus  can  stand  as 
much  as  what  any  of  us  can.  She  's  a  war- 
horse." 

"The  bus  has  earned  her  supper,  all  right," 
continued  Bob.  "We  've  had  her  southeast 
wheel  jacked  up  all  day  with  a  belt  hitched  to 
it,  pumping  water." 

The  quarry  lies  five  miles  down  our  road. 
All  you  see  of  it  in  the  road  is  the  tent  and 
two  barracks  buildings.  The  lieutenant  was 
waiting  for  us. 

[152] 


A  QUARRY  AND  A  BUS 

"The  boys  are  just  ready  to  go  to  supper," 
he  said.  "We  shall  put  the  Gibbons  family  at 
the  head  of  the  mess  line." 

The  mess  kits  were  given  to  us  when  we  got 
to  the  head  of  the  line  by  the  kitchen  door. 
Caldrons  rested  on  low  packing-cases.  Be- 
hind each  caldron  stood  a  soldier  with  ladle 
and  fork.  We  had  stewed  tomatoes,  baked 
hash,  pudding,  and  coffee.  The  cook  stepped 
out  into  the  messroom  from  the  kitchen.  He 
was  wiping  his  eyes  with  a  khaki-colored  hand- 
kerchief. 

"Great  Caesar !"  he  exclaimed.  "My  fire  has 
taken  to  smoking.     We  need  gas  masks!" 

After  the  Gibbons  family  was  helped,  the 
soldiers  moved  rapidly  by  the  caldrons.  It 
took  no  more  time  to  serve  a  hundred  men  than 
to  attend  to  us.  We  are  not  used  to  mess- 
kits,  and  little  hands  are  wobbly.  As  I  sat 
down,  I  reflected  that  neatness  and  precision 
in  preparing  and  serving  food  belong  not  to 
women  alone. 

[153] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"This  dinner 's  remarkably  good,"  I  said 
to  the  lieutenant. 

"Think  so  myself,"  he  answered.  "The  man 
that  made  it  was  a  cook  on  a  dining-car." 

We  formed  in  line  again  and  went  along  with 
the  men  to  a  spot  outdoors  where  a  double  re- 
ceptacle contained  hot  water.  It  was  propped 
up  with  stones  over  a  fire.  We  dipped  our 
forks  and  things  into  one  side  where  there  was 
water  with  washing  soda  in  it,  then  into  the 
other  side  to  rinse  them. 

The  soldiers  went  from  dishwashing  into  the 
tent  where  there  were  benches.  I  had  ciga- 
rettes and  chocolate.  This  isolated  camp  is 
not  big  enough  to  have  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut. 
While  the  children  were  handing  the  cigarettes 
and  chocolate  around,  I  told  the  boys  stories. 
In  small  camps  men  would  rather  talk  than  be 
talked  at.  I  led  them  around  to  talking  by 
telling  them  I  was  ready  to  answer  questions. 
This  always  changes  a  formal  lecture  into  a 
conversation.     The  first  question  was  one  I 

[154] 


A  QUARRY  AND  A  BUS 

invariably  get  in  audiences  of  men  who  have 
not  yet  been  to  the  front. 

"Were  you  in  Paris  during  an  air  raid?" 

"Yes." 

"How  do  you  feel?  The  other  night  we 
was  blastin'.  A  corner  of  the  barracks  roof 
blowed  off.  You  'd  a  thought  it  was  an  air 
raid  the  way  them  brave  soldiers  ran." 

By  this  time  the  men  were  smoking  com- 
fortably, for  I  had  told  them  the  old  saying 
that  "a  woman  is  only  a  woman,  but  a  good 
cigar  is  a  smoke." 

The  children  handed  song  books  around. 

"Say,"  inquired  a  soldier,  "you  ain't  goin' 
to  give  us  any  of  this  here  smile  smile  business, 
are  you?" 

"Certainly  not." 

"We  don't  always  feel  like  smiling,  you 
know,"  he  went  on. 

"If  you  feel  that  way,  let 's  begin  with  the 
saddest  song  in  the  book.  How  about, 
*Massa  's  in  de  cold,  cold  ground'?" 

[155] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

They  wailed  through  the  song  with  perfect 
application  and  imperfect  harmony. 

"Now  we  Ve  got  that  off  om*  chest,"  I  sug- 
gested, "is  'Kentucky  Home'  too  cheerful? 
Let 's  get  together  better  on  this  one.  When 
we  come  to  the  chorus  the  boys  on  my  right- 
hand  side  of  the  aisle  are  to  whistle." 

It  was  a  hit.  Somebody  in  the  back  of  the 
tent  stood  up  and  proposed  another. 

"How  about 'Dixie' 1" 

As  the  soldiers  say,  it  was  "goin'  good" 
now. 

We  finished  the  singing  with  "I  Went  to 
the  Animal  Fair."  In  the  end  the  boys  were 
laughing  so  much  they  got  mixed  up.  They 
couldn't  decide  who  should  sing  the  verse 
and  who  should  shout,  "Monkey,  monkey, 
monkey." 

The  meeting  broke  up  with  more  questions, 
this  time  of  a  personal  nature  that  involved 
digging  photographs  of  mothers  and  sweet- 
hearts and  babies  out  of  pockets,  or  running 

[166] 


A  QUARRY  AND  A  BUS 

over  to  the  barracks  to  get  them  from  the  other 
coat. 

**Could  you  come  with  me  to  the  quarry?" 
said  the  lieutenant.  "My  night  shift  is  down 
there  breaking  stone.  Unless  you  are  tired, 
I  'd  like  you  to  say  something  to  them." 

I  left  the  children  sitting  on  laps.  Rosalie 
was  inspecting  the  kitchen.  Alice  had  found 
a  soldier  who  said  he  could  speak  French. 
.  "Speak  French?  Yes,  ma'am — I  thought  I 
did  some,"  he  said.  "I  have  been  here  a  year 
in  this  base.  I  was  sent  to  Paris  for  a  month. 
They  told  me  there  I  spoke  Breton  and  not 
French  at  all  r 

It  was  dark  and  Lieutenant  Greig  had  to 
use  his  pocket  flashlight  to  show  me  the  way. 
He  asked  the  soldiers  to  stop  their  work  and 
come  over  near  the  acetylene  lamp  that  threw 
light  where  they  were  breaking  stone. 

When  we  finished  the  songs,  I  asked  these 
boys  if  they  had  best  girls  back  home. 

"My  best  girl  is  my  mother,"   said  one. 
[157] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"The  other  kind  sort  o'  loses  out  when  you  get 
so  far  away  unless  you  were  engaged  or  mar- 
ried before  you  left!" 

When  we  got  back  to  the  tent  there  was  ap- 
ple pie.  I  sat  down  to  eat  mine  with  a  little 
group  of  soldiers. 

"We  are  going  to  leave  our  happy  home, 
Mrs.  Gibbons,"  said  Bob.  "I  guess  when  we 
get  up  to  the  front,  there  will  be  many  times 
we  '11  regret  the  old  quarry.  Men  in  this  out- 
fit come  from  forty-two  different  States,  but 
Lieutenant  Greig  is  a  real  leader,  and  we  are 
a  united  crowd." 

"We  '11  miss  you,  too,"  said  Jim.  "You  're 
the  only  person  that  has  paid  any  attention  to 
us  in  France.  It  has  been  good  to  be  able  to 
drop  in  at  the  Little  Gray  Home.  You  don't 
know  what  it  means  to  talk  to  an  American 
woman  over  here.  Different  with  the  French. 
Got  to  talk  broken  to  them  and  it  mostly  ends 
in  'no  compree?' '' 

"I  'm  glad  to  go,"  said  Albert.  "I  'm  funny 
[158] 


A  QUARRY  AND  A  BUS 

that  way."  (Albert  put  emphasis  on  "that" 
and  slurred  "way."  He  comes  from  Colum- 
bia, Pennsylvania.)  "I  want  to  be  on  the 
move.  To  a  railroad  man  there  's  no  sound 
like  wheels  rolling." 

Jim  shook  his  head.  "No,"  said  he,  "I  'm 
glad  to  go  to  the  front  and  do  my  part  and  all 
that,  but  after  the  war  the  States  will  hold  me. 
I  won't  budge  farther  from  home  than  the 
length  of  my  wife's  apron  strings.  'T  ain't 
the  movin'  about  that  bothers  me.  If  they 
shoot  my  leg  or  my  block  off,  clean  like,  there  'd 
be  the  end  of  it.  See?  What  I  don't  want 
is  funny  business  with  nerves.  I  was  on  a  job 
once  where  I  had  to  climb  up  a  crane.  One 
day  I  fell  thirty  feet.  Spent  two  months  in  a 
hospital.  Now  I  can't  bear  to  get  off  the 
ground,  not  even  into  a  tree.  If  I  do,  either 
the  tree  shakes  or  I  shake.  See  what  I  mean? 
A  man's  memory  is  bound  to  work  on  what 
happens  to  him  at  the  front.  It 's  them  kind 
of  things  that  I  dread,  not  gettin'  shot  up." 

[159] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"I  know  exactly  what  you  mean,"  said  I. 
"There  are  two  things  I  cannot  bear.  One  is 
to  hear  bugling." 

"Why?" 

"Because  in  Tarsus  the  Turks  bugled  to  call 
the  crowd  together  to  begin  the  massacres." 

"Sure,"  said  Jim,  placing  his  hand  on  his 
stomach  and  drawing  his  breath  quickly. 
"Get 's  you  here.  Cold  feeling.  What  is  the 
other  thing  you  don't  like?" 

"Last  Saturday  I  went  to  Angers  to  see 
my  brother.  We  were  sitting  at  a  table  on 
the  pavement  in  front  of  a  cafe.  A  civilian 
motor  whizzed  past,  blowing  a  siren  horn.  I 
tightened  my  two  fists  and  kept  quiet.  My 
brother  said,  'I  know  how  you  feel.  To  me 
that  means  a  moonlight  night  back  of  the 
lines.' " 

"How  many  air  raids  have  you  been  in?" 
said  Jim. 

"Twenty-seven." 

[160] 


A  QUARRY  AND  A  BUS 

"Say!  What  are  you  going  to  do  after 
this  war?    Goin'  back  to  America?" 

"Yes!" 

"Goin'  to  put  your  travehng  shoes  under  the 
stove  and  let  'em  stay  there !" 


[161] 


CHAPTER  XVII 

A  LITTLE  DUTCH   CLEANSEE 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  belong  in  A,  B,  C, 
or  D  Class.  Conducting  officers  are  tipped  off 
from  Headquarters  about  writers  to  whom 
passes  are  granted.  What  you  may  see  is 
down  in  black  and  white  according  to  how  im- 
portant they  think  you  are  and  how  far  they 
feel  they  can  trust  you.  When  the  conduct- 
ing lieutenant  came  to  the  Little  Gray  Home 
to  fetch  me  this  morning,  he  kept  well  the 
secret  of  my  rating.  After  a  comprehensive 
trip  over  the  base,  I  asked  to  see  an  American 
heavy  cannon  mounted  on  a  train  of  its  own. 
The  lieutenant  did  not  say  no. 

The  automobile  followed  the  main  road  for 
a  bit  and  then  went  across  coimtry.    Finally 

[162] 


A  LITTLE  DUTCH  CLEANSER 

we  were  bumping  over  fields,  and  occasionally 
sinking  into  them. 

We  came  to  railroad  tracks.  The  cannon 
train  was  before  me,  on  its  immense  trucks. 
Poking  its  barrel  proudly  aloft,  it  was  like  a 
giant  menacing  forefinger  calling  upon  aveng- 
ing gods  of  justice.  A  guard  was  swinging 
his  legs  off  the  edge  of  a  truck. 

"How-do-you-do,"  I  greeted  him.  "Will 
you  let  us  take  a  look  at  your  cannon?" 

He  jumped  down  and  saluted. 

"We  never  open  it  on  account  of  the  dust," 
said  he.  "The  inside  works  are  greased,  and 
if  dust  should  settle  on  them — "  He  paused 
for  words  to  express  how  great  would  be  the 
calamity. 

"What  I  don't  see,"  I  continued,  "is  why  the 
thing  does  n't  rip  itself  right  off  the  tracks 
when  you  fire  it." 

The  lieutenant  took  papers  from  his  wallet 
and  handed  them  to  the  guard. 

"Come  on,"  said  he,  "this  way." 
[163] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

We  walked  along  the  platform. 

"There  's  more  to  it  than  just  a  cannon," 
said  he.  "There  's  a  crew,  upwards  of  sixty 
men.  They  've  got  their  quarters  and  the  oflB- 
cers  have  theirs.  There  are  containers  for  the 
ammunition  and  a  couple  of  cars  for  supplies." 

"Another  train  identical  with  this,"  put  in 
the  conducting  lieutenant,  "went  out  yester- 
day.    The  boys  called  it  the  Berlin  Express," 

"Ours  is  the  Little  Dutch  Cleanser f'  said 
the  guard,  smiling  proudly.  "We  're  pulling 
out  to-morrow." 

We  stopped  before  one  of  the  coaches. 

"This  here  is  a  messroom  for  the  men.  Can 
you  take  a  high  step,  lady?" 

We  climbed  on  the  train  and  found  ourselves 
in  the  kitchen.  A  soldier  was  preparing  lunch- 
eon.    I  sniffed. 

"My!     That  coffee  smells  good!" 

"Want  some?"  said  the  guard.  "Our  coffee 
is  no  good,  I  never  drink  it  myself.  Give  her 
a  cup,  Charlie." 

[164] 


A  LITTLE  DUTCH  CLEANSER 

Charlie  poured  a  mug  and  added  cream  from 
a  tin  can. 

"Why,  it's  wonderful  coffee!"  I  protested. 

Everybody  laughed. 

"Ohl"  said  the  guard,  "there  's  two  hospital 
cars,  too.     Want  to  see  them?    Doc  's  in  there 


now." 


We  walked  through  the  messroom  into  the 
doctor's  quarters. 

"A  lady  and  an  officer  wants  to  look  at 
your  outfit.  Captain,"  announced  the 
guard. 

"Come  in,"  said  the  doctor.  "We've  had 
only  two  days  to  arrange  things  here,  so  don't 
mind  what  you  see." 

What  we  did  see  was  a  magnificent  white 
enamel  interior.  There  was  a  faint  smell  of 
carbolic  acid,  and  every  available  inch  of  space 
told.  The  next  car  had  bunks.  In  it  were 
two  patients.  One  had  got  something  in  his 
eye,  and  the  other  was  mending  an  arm  broken 
by  the  kick  of  the  gun. 

[165] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Americans  everywhere,  aren't  there?"  I 
said. 

"You  bet  you,"  said  the  boy  with  the  broken 
arm.  "Coming  all  the  way  from  Hell  Gate 
to  Barnegat." 

"What 's  the  answer  to  the  Austrian  note?" 
I  asked. 

"Take  Metz,"  said  the  guard.  He  hitched 
a  thumb  over  his  shoulder  to  point  to  the  gun. 

"And  after  that?"  I  went  on. 

"Go  home." 

"Who  will  be  the  last  to  leave,  I  wonder?" 

"We  will,"  said  the  captain,  conclusively. 
"Doctors  will  stay  in  France  long  after  peace 
is  declared  to  take  care  of  the  men." 

"They  all  tell  me  that,"  said  I.  "The  en- 
gineers claim  they  will  have  to  make  the  coun- 
try tidy  after  the  infantry  goes.  The  quarter- 
master corps  people  say  they  must  stay,  of 
course,  to  feed  everybody.  The  telephone  girls 
know  they  will  be  needed  till  the  last  minute. 
Accountants  know  they  must  clear  up  financial 

[166] 


A  LITTLE  DUTCH  CLEANSER 

matters  before  they  see  the  States.  Truck 
drivers  say  they  will  have  to  stay  till  the  last 
load  of  baggage  is  hauled.  And  a  colored 
soldier  told  me  the  other  day,  *When  we  all 
done  climb  'board  dat  ship,  de  cap'n  '11  be 
standin'  dere  wid  his  old  opera  glasses  an'  de 
whistle  '11  be  blowin'.  He  '11  spy  me  an'  say, 
**Sam,  jes  take  a  broom  an'  go  down  and  sweep 
off  dat  dock,  fore  we  sails."  '  " 

"One  thing  is  certain,"  put  in  the  captain; 
"we  shall  stick  by  the  game  as  long  as  there 
is  fighting  to  do.  We  're  going  to  catch  Jerry 
Boche  and  hand  him  over  to  these  people  to  do 
what  they  like  with  him.  But  if  they  expect 
us  to  stay  over  here  after  that  is  done,  they 
guess  again.  The  boys  call  the  cannon  their 
Little  Dutch  Cleanser.  We  shall  clean  up  the 
job,  and  after  that  it 's  H-O-M-E!" 


[167] 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

GENTLEMEN   ALL 

A  four-mule  team  stopped  at  our  door. 
Sergeant  Applegate  appeared  with  a  basket  in 
one  hand  and  a  package  carefully  balanced 
in  the  other. 

"A  little  present  from  us  boys,"  he  said,  as 
he  set  the  things  down  on  the  study  table. 

"Vegetables,  fresh  vegetables !"  I  cried. 

"We  know  you  have  trouble  getting  green 
things.  The  summer  has  been  bone-dry  and 
I  'm  sure  the  peasants  'round  here  tell  you 
their  crops  have  failed." 

He  cut  the  string  with  his  penknife  and  took 
off  the  lid  of  the  basket. 

"Beets,  cucumbers,  tomatoes,  and  a  lot  of 
lettuce  at  the  bottom." 

[168] 


GENTLEMEN  ALL 

"How  is  it  you  can  grow  vegetables  and  the 
peasants  can't?" 

"Good  American  watering-cans  and  plenty 
of  people  to  use  them,"  said  the  sergeant. 
"Tedious  work  for  the  soldiers  every  night 
after  sun-down.  We  've  been  praying  for 
rain,  and  I  guess  our  prayers  are  no  good. 
The  boys  told  me  to  ask  you  to  pray  like  any- 
thing to-day  so  they  would  n't  have  to  do  the 
sprinkling  to-night." 

"Where  are  you  bound  for?"  I  asked. 

"The  Holy  City.  We  are  turning  in  the 
mules,  worse  luck.  They  sent  them  to  us  to  be 
fattened  up,  and  just  when  we  need  them  they 
are  called  in." 

"You  won't  be  sorry  to  loose  Molly,  though, 
will  you?  The  boy  that  was  plowing  with  her 
the  last  time  we  had  dinner  at  the  farm  told 
Lloyd  and  me  that  Molly  has  no  ambition. 
You  've  certainly  given  us  a  treat,"  said  I. 

"The  vegetables?"  said  the  sergeant.  "Oh, 
that 's  not  much.     Here  's  the  real  treat." 

[169] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

He  took  the  paper  off  the  package. 

"When  you  were  at  the  farm,  you  told  us 
how  you  had  been  trying  to  collect  enough  but- 
ter and  flour  and  eggs  to  make  a  cake.  We 
made  one  for  you." 

"A  chocolate  layer  cake!"  I  exclaimed. 

"We  knew  you  had  invited  the  boys  from 
the  garage  to  dinner  to-night,  and  we  thought 
these  things  would  come  in  handy.  It  may 
take  us  all  day  to  turn  over  the  mules,  and  get 
another  skinny  team,  so  I  don't  say  we  won't 
drop  in  here  at  dinner  time." 

In  the  evening,  I  put  candles  in  the  dining- 
room.  Two  tables  were  set  to  hold  the  crowd. 
Daddy  had  come  in  time  for  the  party,  and  was 
in  the  kitchen  carving  the  chickens  Rosalie 
roasted.  Madame  Criaud  and  rran9ois' 
mother  had  killed  their  choicest  birds  for  the 
feast.  Early  and  late  the  boys  at  the  garage 
had  done  things  for  us.  Before  I  returned 
to  Paris,  I  wanted  to  get  them  together  to 
say  "thank  you."     The  soldiers  who  interest 

[170] 


GENTLEMEN  ALL 

me  the  most  are  those  that  have  their  two  hands 
on  the  steering  wheel  of  a  motor  truck,  and  the 
chauffeurs  I  know  the  best  are  those  at  the  Sav- 
enay  hospital.  They  are  men  from  many  parts 
of  the  U.  S.  A.  Some  of  them  have  cars  of 
their  own  at  home.  Two  of  them  are  brothers 
who,  since  their  father  bought  one  of  the  first 
twelve  cars  that  existed  in  America,  have  en- 
joyed the  use  of  twenty-eight  other  cars  of  their 
own.  The  roof  of  the  garage  at  the  Savenay 
hospital  shelters  more  than  tools  and  gasoline 
and  motors.  The  boys  that  work  there  have 
knuckled  down  to  their  job  far  from  the  excit- 
ing front-line  trenches  that  lured  them  into 
enlisting  in  the  motor  service  of  a  hospital  unit 
in  the  hope  of  getting  into  the  fight  before 
anybody  else.  They  have  courage  and  court- 
esy and  cheer.  Perhaps  the  open-air  life  and 
being  constantly  on  the  move  improves  a  fel- 
low's disposition.  Perhaps  these  boys  are  spe- 
cial people.  I  doubt  it.  I  believe  they  are 
typical  nephews  of  Uncle  Sam,  ready  to  take 

[171] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

any  job  Uncle  Sam  puts  them  at.  Certain 
it  is  that  when  I  chose  a  group  of  our  soldiers 
to  show  off  to  an  inquiring  French  journalist 
who  needed  to  be  convinced  of  the  high  quality 
of  the  American  Expeditionary  Force  I  led 
him  to  the  Savenay  garage  and  swore  to  him, 
after  he  had  seen  those  men  as  I  see  them,  that 
the  whole  American  army  is  made  up  of  boys 
of  the  same  sort. 

The  sound  of  an  approaching  motor  was 
heard  and  the  singing  got  nearer.  The  boys 
trooped  in. 

"Where  is  your  lieutenant?"  I  asked. 

"On  duty  at  the  garage,  so  we  could  come." 

"Did  he  send  you  all?" 

"All  but  three  that  had  to  stay  for  emerg- 
ency trips." 

Before  we  sat  down  to  dinner,  one  of  the 
soldiers  said,  "Look  how  I  pinched  my  hand 
cranking  our  ambulance  to-night." 

"Here  's  my  chance,"  said  I,  "to  christen  my 
new  medicine  cabinet.     The  boys  who  work  in 

[172] 


GENTLEMEN  ALL 

the  car-assembling  department  at  the  motor 
reception  park  in  the  Holy  City  made  it  for 
me."  I  led  the  way  to  the  study,  where  I 
scrubbed  the  hand  with  carbolic  soap. 

"Gee,  look  at  the  miles  of  bandages!"  said 
my  patient. 

"Yes,"  said  I,  "and  here 's  just  the  thing  to 
heal  up  that  bruise.  It  is  painful  to  have  any- 
thing happen  to  the  fleshy  part  of  your  hand 
at  the  base  of  the  thumb." 

"The  guy  that  slung  the  brushes  on  that 
chest  of  yours  was  some  painter!" 

"See  how  well  he  put  in  the  lettering  on  the 
top,  *A  Little  Gray  Home  in  France,'  and 
look  inside  the  lid,  *C.  Curtis,  The  Painter/  " 

"What 's  this  name  in  the  other  corner, 
'Nigh'?" 

"That  is  the  doctor.  He  thought  of  the 
medicine  cabinet  and  fitted  it  up  for  me.  He 
knows  I  often  have  to  do  a  dressing  like  this 
and  he  calls  the  Little  Gray  Home  a  field 
branch  of  his  ofiice." 

[178] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

When  the  last  of  the  chocolate  cake  was  dis- 
appearing, we  heard  wheels.  Sergeant  Ap- 
plegate  and  his  men  walked  in. 

"I  never  appreciated  this  place  as  I  do  to- 
night," said  the  sergeant,  as  he  took  off  his 
overcoat.  "We  are  dog-tired.  Say,  I  should 
have  asked  you  to  wait  till  to-morrow  to  pray 
for  that  rain.     It 's  pouring." 

We  patched  up  a  dinner  for  the  late-comers, 
and  I  sat  and  talked  with  them  while  the  others 
smoked  with  Daddy  in  the  study. 

"How  goes  the  farm?"  I  asked. 

"During  the  week  ending  last  night  we  sent 
over  to  the  hospital  fifteen  hundred  francs' 
worth  of  vegetables,"  said  the  sergeant. 

"All  for  patients,  I  suppose?" 

"Yes,  and  you  may  be  sure  they  enjoyed 
them." 

"Tell  me  how  you  came  to  get  that  farm,"  I 
suggested. 

"It  started  in  a  small  way,"  began  the  ser- 
geant.    "When  the  first  unit  marched  up  from 

[174] 


GENTLEMEN  ALL 

the  Holy  City  to  Savenay  to  begin  work  on 
the  hospital,  two  or  three  of  us  got  it  into  our 
heads  that  part  of  our  job  is  teaching  con- 
valescents that  they  are  useful.  Fresh  air  and 
work,  the  results  of  which  could  be  seen  and 
handled,  there  must  be,  if  our  wounded  are 
to  be  led  to  where  they  can  face  the  future  with 
hope." 

"I  see,"  said  I ;  "like  the  schools  for  the  re- 
education of  French  soldiers." 

"Bill  and  Jack  and  I  had  our  eye  on  this 
farm  because  the  fields  run  right  up  to  the 
property  leased  by  the  hospital.  The  colonel 
backed  us,  and  we  were  allowed  to  rent  the 
farm.  At  first  there  were  more  men  in  the 
unit  than  patients  in  the  wards.  We  were  able 
to  slip  out  and  lose  ourselves  there.  We 
cleaned  up  the  farmhouse,  made  furniture  of 
packing  cases,  and  prepared  the  land  for  plant- 
ing. When  our  gardens  began  to  yield,  we  in- 
vited the  colonel  to  dinner.  The  spell  of  the 
place  got  him  the  way  it  had  us.     He  took  off 

[175] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

his  blouse  and  his  Sam  Brown  belt  and  sat 
down  to  eat  with  us  boys.  He  was  so  de- 
lighted with  the  lettuce  and  fresh  peas  that  he 
was  able  to  catch  the  vision  of  what  the  farm 
would  mean  to  patients.  He  promised  to  send 
convalescents  here  to  work,  for  he  saw  with  us 
that  the  work  was  twofold;  first,  the  good  it 
would  do  the  sick  boys  to  have  an  unlimited 
supply  of  farm  products ;  and  then  the  benefit 
that  would  come  to  convalescents  from  being 
allowed  to  work.  He  enlisted  the  aid  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  in  the  development  of  our 
idea.  The  work  of  the  fiirm  is  all  done  by 
patients.  Bill  and  Jack  and  I  direct  it  and 
jolly  the  men  who  are  discouraged." 

"Men  who  are  well  enough  are  ordered 
there,"  I  asked,  "detailed  to  light  duty  as  if 
they  were  in  a  camp?" 

"The  boys  are  ordered  to  come,  of  course," 
he  replied.  "But  once  there  we  drop  military 
stuff.  It  is  a  difficult  proposition  to  teach 
cripples  how  to  work.    If  we  had  military 

[176] 


GENTLEMEN  ALL 

discipline  it  would  be  next  to  impossible  to  dis- 
pel embarrassment  or  resentment  in  the  men 
who  come  to  us.  Usually  a  detail  is  sent  out 
in  charge  of  a  sergeant,  who  watches  them  like 
a  foreman.  You  take  a  one-legged  boy  or- 
dered to  report  at  the  farm.  He  joins  others, 
one-eyed  boys,  patients  suffering  from  shell- 
shock,  and  they  are  brought  to  the  farm  in  a 
truck.  You  should  see  their  faces  when  we 
put  them  on  their  honor,  send  them  out  to  weed 
or  water  the  garden,  and  then  let  them  alone. 
They  do  wonders.  The  proof  is  in  the  re- 
sults." 

"You  must  have  lots  of  fun,"  said  I. 

^'Indeed  we  do.  Last  week  we  had  a  bunch 
of  East-siders  from  New  York  at  the  thresh- 
ing machine  and  it  was  all  we  could  do  to  get 
them  away  from  it.  They  had  never  seen  any- 
thing like  that  before." 

One  of  the  boys  came  in  from  the  study. 

"Say,  do  you  chew  tobacco,  Mrs.  Gib- 
bons?" 

[177] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"No,"  I  answered.     "Why?" 

"Well,  there  was  a  package  of  chewing 
tobacco  on  your  desk — " 

"Yes,  I  know.  About  two  weeks  ago  I  had 
a  convoy  here  for  the  night  and  just  before 
they  left  a  soldier  gave  me  that.  He  said  he 
wanted  to  do  something  for  me  and  he  thought 
the  best  way  to  please  me  was  to  give  me  some- 
thing for  some  buddy.  'If  you  're  a  chewin' 
guy  and  you  ain't  got  no  wad,  it 's  hell.'  It 
has  been  like  that  all  summer.  Boys  that  had 
plenty  of  tobacco  gave  me  some  for  those  that 
might  be  without.  I  have  never  bought  ciga- 
rettes. Do  you  want  that  pack  of  chewing 
tobacco?" 

"Got  it  in  my  pocket,"  patting  his  hip. 

"You  get  all  sorts  and  kinds  of  men  here," 
said  Sergeant  Applegate,  "like  us  at  the  farm. 
Colonels  and  majors  down  to  buck  privates." 

"Mostly  buck  privates,"  I  commented;  "rep- 
resentatives of  a  hundred  and  eight  organiza- 
tions have  been  here.     And,  do  you  know,  I 

[178] 


GENTLEMEN  ALL 

have  never  had  a  single  man  do  or  say  anything 
that  offended  me." 

"How  do  you  manage  if  you  have  a  mixed 
bunch,  for  dinner?  Say  a  captain  and  a  lieu- 
tenant and  three  or  four  soldiers.  How  do 
you  seat  them?" 

"I  ask  the  officers  to  play  their  bars  are 
gone  and  to  sprout  wings  instead." 

"And  do  you  get  away  with  it?" 

"Yes,  we  all  sit  down  together  at  table.  It 
works  out  all  right  because  you  are  gentlemen 
aU." 


[179] 


CHAPTER  XIX 

WHERE  IS  JACK? 

"It  has  come — the  cablegram!" 

Captain  Wilson  climbed  down  from  his  car. 

"And  it  is—?" 

"A  son.     Our  first  boy,  born  on  August  14." 

"Congratulations,  Captain!"  We  shook 
hands. 

"I  'm  a  happy  man  to-day,"  said  the  cap- 
tain. "Think  how  long  I  Ve  waited  for  the 
news.     To-day  is  the  sixteenth  of  September." 

"A  comforting  thought  is  that  letters  are 
certain  to  come  quickly  after  the  cablegram. 
And  you  '11  know  right  away  who  he  looks  like, 
whether  his  hair  is  curly,  and  his  name." 

"Let 's  go  to  the  soda-water  fountain,"  sug- 
gested the  captain.  "I  never  miss  a  chance 
to  get  a  drink  of  water  from  your  well." 

[180] 


WHERE  IS  JACK? 

He  opened  the  knotted  string  of  the  door 
to  the  wire  cage  around  the  well. 

"I  have  to  keep  that  tied  so  the  children 
won't  fall  in,"  I  said. 

We  let  down  the  pail. 

"Carefully,  Captain.  Be  sure  the  chain 
winds  up  on  this  side,  otherwise  the  pail  gets 
lost.     Rosalie  is  sick  of  fishing  it  out." 

"Why  don't  you  have  Daniel  Finney  mend 
it  while  he's  here?  I  see.  Your  trouble  is 
with  the  windlass.  Finney !  Come  here  a  mo- 
ment." 

Finney  is  the  captain's  colored  orderly. 
He  came  to  the  Little  Gray  Home  early  this 
morning  with  tools,  a  bag  of  cement,  and  a 
pole,  to  fulfil  a  promise  of  arranging  the  chil- 
dren's flag.  They  want  to  put  it  up  and  take 
it  down  like  soldiers  they  have  seen  in  the 
camps. 

"Look  at  this  windlass,  my  boy,"  said  the 
captain. 

"Done  got  sprung,  ain't  it,  suh?" 
[181] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"Get  your  pliers  and  bend  it  here,"  said 
the  captain. 

When  Finney  had  done  the  trick,  he  poured 
himself  a  drink  of  water. 

"Dat's  a  treat,"  said  Finney.  "Yes,  um, 
dey  ain't  no  tas'  ob  disinfectin'  'bout  it." 

"And  I  know  it  won't  hurt  you,"  said  I, 
"for  I  had  it  analysed  at  the  hospital  labora- 
tory when  I  first  came.  The  boys  stop  here 
twenty  times  a  day  just  on  account  of  that 
well." 

"Some  of  them  do  it  for  an  excuse  to  play 
with  the  children,"  laughed  the  captain. 

"Perhaps,"  I  agreed.  "The  other  day  there 
was  a  crowd  here  and  they  had  a  circus.  Got 
out  an  old  invalid  chair  they  found  in  the  barn. 
One  soldier  sat  in  with  the  baby  on  his  lap,  and 
the  whole  crowd  chased  round  and  round  the 
center  flower-bed  with  puppy  yapping  at 
their  heels.  They  even  mobilized  the  chick- 
ens!" 

"Wisht  Ah'd  beTsn  heah,"  put  in  Daniel 
[182] 


WHERE  IS  JACK? 

Finney.  "Ah  'd  a  cotched  one  ob  dem  chick- 
ens an'  we  'd  a  broiled  it.  'Scuse  me,  Mis' 
Gibbons,  if  Ah  takes  nuther  drink  ob  dat 
watah." 

"You  stick  to  that  kind  of  drink,"  said  the 
captain,  "and  I  '11  never  put  you  in  the  guard 
house  again  for  beaucoup  zigzag/^ 

"Ah  ain't  a  drinkin'  man,  Cap'n,  you  knows 
dat.  Ah  says  gen'ly  to  de  boys  to  jes  drink 
enuf  ob  dis  yeah  vinn  blank  dat  dey  kin  take 
keer  ob  it  an'  not  so  much  dat  de  drink  '11  take 
keer  ob  dem." 

Mimi  came  skipping  over,  carrying  an  Al- 
satian dollie  by  the  foot.  The  captain  tossed 
her  up  in  his  arms.  She  hugged  him  enthusi- 
astically. 

"Who  is  sweet?"  said  the  captain. 

"It 's  me!  Captain,  do  you  know  where  is 
Jack?" 

"Jack?    No,  dear." 

"He  is  gone!"  Shaking  her  head  and  hold- 
ing up  her   forefinger,    she   emphasized   her 

[183] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

words.     "And  I  don't  know  where  is  he  at  all, 
at  all,  at  all  r 

"Mimi's  concern  for  Jack  is  as  deep  as  her 
Enghsh  is  picturesque,"  said  the  captain. 
"Where  are  the  other  children?" 

"Gone  off  for  the  day.  A  truck  stopped 
here  this  morning.  The  driver  was  an  Ameri- 
can Indian  with  fire  in  his  eye.  He  told  me 
that  homesickness  for  his  little  boy  in  America 
was  more  than  he  could  bear  to-day  and  he 
wanted  to  borrow  two  of  my  children." 

"You  let  him  have  them,  did  n't  you?" 

"Yes.  He  said  that  before  anything  could 
happen  to  those  children  he  would  be  a  dead 
Indian.  When  they  pulled  out,  he  was  tuck- 
ing Christine  and  Lloyd  in  with  his  overcoat 
and  Lloyd  was  asking  him  why  he  did  n't  wear 
feathers.  You  see  Lloyd  is  like  a  French  boy. 
He  has  got  his  ideas  of  American  Indians  from 
Wild  West  pictures  at  the  movies." 

We  sat  on  a  garden  bench  with  Mimi  be- 
tween us. 

[184] 


WHERE  IS  JACK? 

"Come  on  and  tell  us  about  Jack,"  said  the 
captain. 

"I  did  see  him  the  first  time  at  the  hospital 
when  he  was  a  sick  boy  and  I  did  take  him  for 
my  good  soldier." 

"I  did  take  him,"  the  captain  smiled  at  me. 

"Yes.  Mimi  does  not  yet  attempt  past 
tenses  in  English.  She  gets  around  by  con- 
jugating with  *did.'  " 

"He  did  call  me  to  come  quickly,"  said  Mimi. 
"And  I  did  love  him  wit'  all  my  heart." 

"Why  did  you  love  him?"  asked  the  captain. 
He  took  out  a  cigar.  Mimi  wanted  to  light  it 
for  him. 

"I  do  it  for  papa,"  she  said,  dropping  the 
match  on  the  grass. 

"Why  I  did  love  Jack?  Because  he  would 
hurt  the  Germans  and  he  would  n't  hurt  me." 

"What  did  Jack  do  to  make  you  love  him?" 
asked  the  captain. 

"He  did  remember  mint  sticks  when  he  did 
say  it,  and  he  did  play  and  sing  for  me  and 

[185] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

did  n't  stop.  He  did  play  the  piano.  He  did 
tell  me  stories  about  serpents  and  litta  boys. 
Serpents — ^like  serpents,  but  not  truly  ser- 
pents. He  did  tell  me  another  story  of  a  big 
thing  that  would  come  at  night  and  would  get 
on  the  back  of  a  soldier,  and  that  soldier  was 
Jack  when  he  was  dreaming.  It  did  scratch 
and  bite  him.  Jack  has  such  a  pitty  face  and 
eyes  that  laugh.  Mama,  will  you  tell  Jack  to 
come  again?" 

"Um-um." 

"I  'd  rather  you  'd  say  yes  or  no,  comme 
fa.  Sometimes  um-um  means  yes  and  some- 
times it  means  no." 

"Mimi  is  all  for  precision,  isn't  she?"  asked 
the  captain. 

"Precision,  is  dat  Fwench?  What  does  it 
mean?"  she  chuckled. 

"Go  ask  Daniel  Finney,"  suggested  the 
captain. 

Mimi  hopped  down  and  ran  away  to  where 
[186] 


WHERE  IS  JACK? 

Daniel  Finney  was  adjusting  the  ropes  on  the 
flag-pole. 

"Where  is  Jack?"  asked  the  captain. 

"That 's  just  the  trouble,"  I  answered. 
"We  don't  know,  and  Mimi  asks  everybody 
she  meets,  whether  they  have  seen  him. 

"Jack  was  a  Savenay  patient.  He  had 
shell-shock,  and  was  a  bit  queer — nothing  vio- 
lent or  irresponsible.  He  just  acted  dazed, 
and  seemed  to  be  forgetful  and  apathetic.  I 
was  at  the  hospital  one  day,  with  Mimi,  and 
left  her  talking  to  some  boys  while  I  went  to 
see  the  colonel  about  something.  When  I 
came  out,  I  found  Mimi  perched  on  the  coping 
of  the  wall,  dangling  her  little  legs,  and  with 
one  arm  around  the  neck  of  a  marine.  *This 
is  Jack,  Mama,'  she  said,  *and  I  love  him  and 
I  am  going  to  take  him  home  with  me.' 

"Jack  used  to  come  out  almost  every  day  to 
the  Little  Gray  Home.  I  suppose  he  got  a 
lift  mostly,  but  I  know  he  often  walked  the 

[187] 


THE  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

whole  distance.  He  would  sit  around  for 
hours  reading  and  talking  to  Mimi.  Then 
after  a  couple  of  weeks,  he  sat  down  at  the 
piano  one  day,  and  played  and  sang.  He 
had  never  mentioned  music  before.  He  got 
better  after  that,  and  was  more  cheerful  and 
animated.  He  would  play  with  the  kids,  and 
helped  them  dig  trenches  and  a  dug-out  and 
put  up  a  tent. 

*'Then  suddenly  he  dropped  out  of  our  life. 
We  have  heard  nothing  more  of  him.  He  has 
been  sent  home  or  back  to  some  light  job  in 
the  S.  O.  S.,  and  will  certainly  write  to  us. 
But  poor  little  Mimi  asks  every  soldier  she 
sees,  'Where  is  Jack?     Do  you  know  Jack?'  " 

"The  boys  who  have  shell-shock  or  who  have 
become  unbalanced  through  the  strain  of  fight- 
ing are  a  difficult  proposition  for  the  A.  E.  F, 
to  handle,"  said  the  captain.  "Few  of  them 
are  really  insane — very  few,  and  in  most  cases 
nerves  are  on  edge  without  really  affecting  the 
mind,  that  is  in  the  sense  of  loss  of  control  of 

[188] 


WHERE  IS  JACK? 

one's  mental  processes.  It  is  a  cloud,  happily 
a  temporary  cloud,  as  in  the  case  of  your  Jack. 
If  only  we  could  have  a  Little  Gray  Home 
and  a  Mimi  for  each  case,  cure  would  be 
rapid." 

"And  you  can't  always  tell  certainly  which 
are  mental  or  shell-shock  cases  in  the  hurry  of 
evacuation,"  I  said.  "Just  after  the  briUiant 
drive  from  Chateau-Thierry  to  Fismes,  I  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  a  friend  of  my  brother's 
who  complained  that  he  had  been  sent  to  a 
hospital  for  mental  cases  by  mistake.  He 
wrote,  'AH  the  patients  here  are  nuts,  and  the 
doctors  are  nuts,  too.  They  're  worse  than  the 
patients.'  This  made  me  wonder.  So  I  read 
the  letter  to  the  colonel  at  Savenay,  pausing 
after  this  extraordinary  statement. 

"  *Sure  proof  that  the  man's  sane!'  com- 
mented the  colonel,  laughing  heartily.  He 
called  over  the  major  in  charge  of  mental  cases, 
and  made  me  reread  the  statement  to  him. 
'Look  out.  Brown,'  he  said.     "You  see  what 

[189] 


THE  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

the  patients  think  about  those  who  care  for 
them.'  " 

"The  colonel  was  right.  It 's  hard  to  deal 
with  mental  cases  without  reflecting  in  your- 
self their  condition,"  said  the  captain. 

"Did  you  ever  talk  to  a  brain  specialist?" 
I  demanded.  "I  met  one  once  on  a  railroad 
journey,  and  he  was  explaining  mental  cases 
in  the  army  to  me.  He  said  that  the  line  be- 
tween sanity  and  insanity  is  slightly  marked 
for  all  of  us,  and  small  things  may  push  one 
over  the  line.  The  doctor  insisted  that  he 
could  tell  a  crazy  person  when  he  saw  one,  and 
that  I  'd  be  astonished  if  I  knew  how  many  peo- 
ple are  crazy.  'I  see  cases  all  the  time,'  as- 
serted the  doctor,  *and  the  funny  thing  is  they 
don't  know  they  're  cases.'  The  doctor  was 
eyeing  me  narrowly.  'You  can't  fool  me,'  he 
said.  By  this  time  I  'm  sure  that  he  and  I 
thought  the  other  mentally  unbalanced." 

The  captain  wanted  to  inspect  the  flag-pole. 
I  went  into  the  house  to  finish  my  mail  be- 

[190]. 


WHERE  IS  JACK? 

fore  the  postman  came.  When  I  came  out 
again  into  the  garden  I  couldn't  find  the 
captain. 

"Ah  think  de  boss  is  in  de  kitchen,"  said 
Daniel  Finney.  "Yes,  um,  he  went  obah  dere 
wid  Miss  Mimi  a  minute  ago." 

There  he  was,  bending  over  the  stove. 

"You  Ve  caught  me,"  said  he,  laughing. 
"I  'm  looking  in  the  sauce-pan  to  see  if  there 
is  enough  for  me  to  stay." 

The  truck  came  back  with  the  children. 
"I  've  had  my  lunch,"  said  Christine. 

"And  Lloyd,"  said  the  Indian  soldier,  "won't 
want  any.  He 's  eaten  too  many  ginger 
snaps." 

"I  ate  in  a  tent,"  said  Christine.  "A  soldier 
made  hot  cakes  for  me.  There  were  some 
more  soldiers  there,  too,"  she  went  on,  "playing 
cards  with  match  sticks." 

When  the  captain  got  ready  to  leave  he 
could  not  find  the  men  who  had  come  with 
him.     We  discovered  them  in  the  garden  back 

[191] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

of  the  house,  lying  on  the  grass  in  the  sun. 
They  had  gone  there  after  their  lunch. 

"Feel  at  home,  don't  they?"  said  the  cap- 
tain. "My  men  work  long  and  hard  and  the 
little  breathing  space  will  make  them  better 
soldiers.  I  thought  I  deserved  the  fuss 
you  've  made  over  me  to-day  on  account  of 
my  cablegram.  Don't  forget  that  enlisted 
men  are  not  the  only  ones  that  need  to  be 
treated  special." 


[19a] 


CHAPTER  XX 

WHEN   WE  GET   BACK 

If  I  am  more  at  home  one  day  than  another 
it  is  Sunday.  The  decree  went  out  from  our 
general-in-chief  early  in  the  game  that  as 
far  as  possible  throughout  the  American  army 
in  France  the  Sabbath  must  be  a  day  of  rest. 
Boys  turn  up  at  the  Little  Gray  Home  at  any 
hour,  according  to  their  passes.  Just  after 
lunch  I  was  sitting  in  the  summer-house  when 
four  boys  on  bicycles  wheeled  by.  As  they 
passed  the  window,  I  waved  to  them. 

"Hello,  sweetie!"  shouted  one. 

The  children  ran  out  and  invited  the  sol- 
diers in.  Mimi  took  two  of  them  by  the  hand, 
and  led  them  over  to  where  other  soldiers  were 
sitting  under  a  tree.  I  heard  her  say,  "I  like 
you;  you  're  my  soldier." 

[198] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"American  children.  Good  Lord !  It  is  six 
months  since  I  have  seen  any,"  said  one. 

When  Rosahe  brought  out  glasses  and  things 
for  lemonade,  Christine  came  skipping  over 
to  get  mother  to  come.  I  sat  down  beside 
the  tray  and  began  to  put  slices  of  lemon  into 
glasses. 

"I  can't  wait  another  minute  to  ask  you  to 
forgive  me  for,  for — what  I  said." 

"Oh,  you  're  the  boy  that  called  me  sweetie," 
I  exclaimed. 

"Yes,  ma'am.  I  'm  ashamed  of  myself.  I 
did  not  know  you  could  imderstand  English. 
If  I  had  known  there  was  an  American  mother 
and  her  children  in  here,  I  never — " 

"Never  mind,  my  dear  boy,  I  forgive  you. 
In  fact  I  am  old  enough  to  be  nearly  flattered 
that  you  said  it.  Do  you  like  jumping  lemon- 
ade?" 

"Jumping  lemonade!     What's  that." 

"It's  one  of  our  family  institutions.  My 
mother    invented   it.     You   take    a    slice    of 

[194] 


WHEN  WE  GET  BACK 

lemon  in  a  glass,  put  in  sugar  over  it,  then  you 
jump  on  it  with  your  spoon  like  this,  until  you 
get  a  lot  of  juice.  Then  you  pour  water  on 
it." 

"You  'd  use  ice  water  if  you  were  home, 
Mrs.  Gibbons,"  said  the  boy  who  was  a  D  K  E 
at  Yale  in  my  brother's  time. 

"You  would  that,"  confirmed  the  cow- 
puncher.     "Down  in  Texas  we — " 

"Say,  are  you  from  Texas?" 

"I  sure  am.  We  've  got  the  greatest  cattle. 
Look  at  that." 

He  drew  from  his  wallet  a  grimy  treasured 
postal  card  showing  a  giant  bull, 

"That  there  animal  measures  six  feet  four 
inches  from  tip  to  tip  of  his  horns  1" 

The  lad  from  Virginia  gave  me  a  smile. 
"Buddy,"  he  said,  "I  guess  your  creed  is:  I 
believe  in  Texas." 

"Funny  the  difference  of  opinion  about 
Texas,"  said  the  D  K  E  from  Yale. 
"There's   an-  orderly   in   my   company   who 

[195] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

used  to  be  a  traveling  salesman  before  he  en- 
listed. He  has  been  down  that  way,  and  puts 
his  feehng  about  the  State  something  hke 
this,  *If  I  owned  Texas  and  hell,  I  would  rent 
Texas  and  live  in  the  other  place!'  " 

The  cowpuneher  found  a  more  sympathetic 
listener  in  the  lad  from  Virginia.  I  heard  the 
cowpuneher  tell  the  lad  from  Virginia  that  the 
D  K  E  from  Yale  was  "one  of  them  rattle- 
headed guys  you  find  in  this  man's  army." 

"Speaking  of  home,  what  are  you  boys  go- 
ing to  do  when  you  get  back  there?" 

"Oh,  gee!"  cried  the  cowpuneher,  "after  I 
get  back  to  punchin',  if  the  Statue  of  Liberty 
ever  wants  to  look  at  me  again  she  's  got  to 
turn  around." 

"I  see,"  said  I,  "you  're  a  regular  home  boy, 
aren't  you!" 

"You  said  something,  ma'am,  you  said  some- 
thing!" He  waved  his  glass  around,  and 
handed  it  back  for  more  lemon  to  jump  on. 

"When  we  get  back,  there  's  one  thing  sure," 
[196] 


WHEN  WE  GET  BACK 

said  the  D  K  E  from  Yale;  "the  slackers  and 
the  slickers  will  have  nothing  to  do  to  save 
themselves  but  go  and  hide.  There  are  no 
slackers  in  our  house,"  he  went  on;  "they 
could  n't  get  more  out  of  our  family  unless  they 
took  mother.  My  brother  is  in  aviation, 
sister's  husband  is  an  artillery  oflScer,  and 
dad's  on  a  battleship  looking  for  submarines." 
"Slickers?  What  are  slickers?" 
"A  slicker  is  a  guy  that  sits  in  a  swivel  chair 
in  Washington,"  said  the  cowpuncher. 

"Like  a  pal  I  have  down  to  the  camp,"  put 
in  a  Minnesotan.  "Red  is  his  name.  He  is 
Irish.  When  Red  goes  home,  he  says  he  in- 
tends to  get  three  jobs.  When  the  boss  looks 
cross-eyed  at  him,  he  will  quit — ^just  to  show 
he  can  quit.  He  is  going  to  a  restaurant  near 
the  dock  in  New  York.  Will  order  a  planked 
steak  for  three.  Not  on  a  plate  either — he 
says  he  wants  it  on  a  platter.  When  the  waiter 
asks  him  where  the  other  two  are,  he  will  slap 
his  chest  and  sing  out  that  he  is  the  other  two." 

[197] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"I  'm  going  to  get  me  my  same  job  when 
I  go  back,"  said  the  lad  from  Virginia.  "Paid 
me  two  hundred  dollars  a  month," 

He  emptied  his  purse,  and  counted  his 
money, 

"Twenty-five,  thirty-five,  forty-five,  fifty- 
five  centimes — that 's  eleven  cents — except  the 
American  nickel,  but  there  won't  any  Frog 
git  that." 

George  Dayton  and  Ralph  Lind  joined  us. 

"I  think  when  I  go  home,"  said  Ralph,  "I 
could  be  a  laundry  clerk  in  some  hotel.  I  've 
been  fighting  French  laundresses  down  at  our 
camp.  I  've  had  to  make  out  slips  to  be  used 
as  a  pass  into  camp.  Also  lists  stating  the 
prices  the  women  are  allowed  to  charge.  I 
found  they  were  asking  thirty  cents  to  wash  an 
O.  D.  shirt,  and  one  man  got  stuck  ten  francs 
for  getting  an  army  blanket  washed.  You 
know  I  am  provost-sergeant,  and  all  those 
troubles  are  put  up  to  me  to  solve  in  the  old 
army  game  of  passing  the  buck.     We  could 

[198] 


WHEN  WE  GET  BACK 

not  afford  to  pay  excessive  prices,  so  I  hit 
upon  this  scheme.  When  I  landed  a  French 
interpreter  to  explain  to  the  laundresses  what 
the  passes  were  for,  they  cried.  Said  we  were 
trying  to  cheat  a  lot  of  hard-working  women, 
and  they  could  not  aflford  to  do  the  laundry 
for  less.  But  they  did  need  our  money,  and 
finally  a  couple  of  them  accepted  the  army 
terms.  Next  day  the  rest  of  them  came 
around  and  were  glad  to  get  a  chance  at  a 
pass  at  any  price.  I  had  instructed  the  guards 
to  keep  them  all  out  unless  they  had  one. 
See?  Well,  it  all  runs  smoothly  now,  and  they 
call  me  the  father  of  the  laundry  bill." 

"Laundry  clerk  in  a  hotel  ain't  such  a  bad 
job,"  mused  the  cowpuncher.  "You  could 
live  there  maybe,  anyway  git  your  chow.  I  '11 
be  soon  back  to  my  punchin'.  Eye's  gone  bad 
— I  was  in  a  mustard  attack  up  the  line.  Gee, 
it  was  fierce.  Before  that  the  worst  I  'd  known 
was  a  mouthful  of  Bull  Durham — yankin'  my 
handkerchief  out  of  my  tobacco  pocket,  see?" 

[199] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"I  tell  you,  Mrs.  Gibbons,"  said  George, 
"when  we  go  back  to  the  States  we  can't  go 
far  wrong  if  we  stick  to  work  that  has  to  do 
with  the  primary  needs  of  humanity.  We  'U 
have  to  get  back  to  the  beginnings  of  things 
not  only  in  the  sense  of  starting  all  over  again 
ourselves,  but  also  in  the  kind  of  jobs  we  look 
for.  Got  to  steer  clear  of  what  the  French 
call  a  metier  de  lucce," 

"Got  to  cut  out  high-brow  stuff,  ain't  we?" 
agreed  the  cowpuncher. 

"Sure,"  said  George,  moving  over  and  sit- 
ting down  beside  the  cowpuncher.  "You  see 
what  I  mean." 

War  brings  together  men  who  would  never 
have  known  each  other  before  and  friendships 
are  born  on  a  new  plane. 

"Will  our  girls  get  us  there?  What  do  you 
think  about  it,  Mrs.  Gibbons?" 

"You  mean,"  said  I,  "will  the  American  girl 
be  content  with  plain  living  and  willing  to 
work  hard?" 

[200] 


WHEN  WE  GET  BACK 

"Yes,"  said  George,  making  room  for  Titine 
beside  him  and  stopping  to  fix  her  hair  ribbon 
for  her,  "yes,  but  more  than  that.  Take  it 
hke  this — soldiers,  men  from  all  walks  of  life, 
have  learned  the  lesson  that  they  can  get  along 
on  nothing  at  all.  And  have  a  good  time,  too. 
See  here !  Failure  to  reduce  living  to  simplest 
terms,  lack  of  self-sacrifice  and  lack  of  unity, 
won't  win  the  war.  Failure  to  reduce  living  to 
simplest  terms,  lack  of  self-sacrifice  and  lack 
of  unity,  when  we  marry  our  girls  and  found 
our  homes — won't  win  the  future.  Every  fel- 
low you  know  thinks  about  j  ust  two  things,  the 
war  to-day  and  home  to-morrow,  when  we  have 
cleaned  up  the  job,  the  home  he  's  got  or  the 
home  he  's  going  to  make." 

"You  fellows  that  are  university  guys  and 
hang  around  New  York  can  write  your  girls 
that  they  are  going  to  find  you  just  like  I  am," 
said  the  cowpuncher.  "When  I  git  home,  I  'm 
goin'  to  be  damn  easy  to  git  along  with." 

[201] 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE  SINGING   HEIGHTS 

I  have  been  reading  a  profound  analysis  of 
French  feeling  written  by  Margaret  Deland 
in  an  American  magazine: 

But  after  that,  the  dark.  And  after  that,  the 
dawn!  It  is  a  Hope!  ^ons  off,  perhaps,  but  a 
Hope.  The  Hope  of  the  upward  curve  of  the  spiral 
after  it  has  dipped  into  the  primeval.  Back  again, 
these  people  say,  to  the  beginnings  of  things,  must 
go  our  miserable  little  civilization.  Back  to  some 
path  of  realities,  to  wash  us  clean  of  an  unreality 
which  has  mistaken  geographical  boundaries  for 
spiritual  values,  and  mechanics  for  God.  Then,  up 
— up — up — toward  the  singing  heights. 

It  took  sturdy  courage  to  speak  plainly  the 
truth  about  French  feeling  last  winter!  ^  The 
"bath  of  realities"  was  of  blood  and  pain. 

[202] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

Through  suffering  France  has  become  intimate 
with  God  and  remembers  her  immortal  soul. 

My  little  neighbor,  Fran9ois,  with  eyes 
sunken  deep  in  the  sockets,  tells  all  this  in  his 
look.  Francois'  older  brother,  Andre,  came 
the  other  morning  to  ask  me  to  walk  over  to 
the  farm,  "To  look  at  Fran9ois'  earache,"  he 
said. 

I  went  up  the  road  with  Andre,  through  a 
break  in  the  hedge  to  find  a  path  leading  over 
a  little  bridge,  and  through  Fran9ois'  father's 
meadows  to  the  crescent-shaped  group  of  stone 
buildings  that  forms  the  center  of  the  farm. 
French  peasants  house  their  animals  close  to 
themselves.  As  we  came  toward  the  front 
door,  I  pointed  to  the  white  cross  on  the  wall 
of  the  house  near  the  door. 

"I  have  been  told  that  when  that  sign  ap- 
pears on  a  Brittany  house  it  means  somebody 
is  lost — dead  at  the  war.  Is  that  true, 
Andre?" 

"There 's  nothing  in  that,"  he  replied  stol- 
[203] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

idly.  "It 's  where  my  father  tries  his  brush 
when  he  whitewashes  the  rooms  in  the  spring- 
time." 

'*WTio  does  the  whitewashing  now?"  I  in- 
quired. 

"Always  my  father.  He  did  not  have  to 
go  to  war.     We  are  ten  children." 

We  entered  the  low,  dark  kitchen  where 
the  family  lives.  Madame  Clouette,  a  wiry 
woman  with  anxious,  brown  eyes,  was  stirring 
gruel.  She  took  it  safely  off  the  tripod,  placed 
it  on  the  stone  platform  of  the  fireplace,  and 
came  forward  to  greet  me. 

"It  is  heaven's  pity  to  disturb  Madame," 
she  said,  drawing  out  a  chair  and  dusting  it 
carefully,  "but  Madame  knows  there  is  no 
doctor  and  we  must  turn  to  the  Americans." 

I  sat  down  by  the  bed  and  asked  Fran9ois 
if  he  was  a  good  boy. 

"Yes,  when  he  is  asleep,"  laughed  his  mother. 
"He  is  of  a  will  power — it  is  unbelievable^ 
Madame!" 

[204] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

**Why  are  you  so  skinny,  Fran9ois-boy?"  I 
asked. 

I  took  his  hand  and  felt  his  little  fore-arm. 
"Andre  told  me  you  have  fifty-four  cows.  Do 
you  drink  lots  of  milk?" 

"Will  power  again,  Madame.  He  won't 
drink  milk.  Your  children  are  city  children 
— probably  they  love  it." 

"How  old  are  you,  Francois?"  I  asked. 

"Eight  years,"  said  he,  eying  the  shiny  nickel 
case  of  my  thermometer. 

"Good,"  said  I,  "then  you  have  sense  enough 
to  hold  this  in  your  mouth  without  biting  it. 
My  boy  is  only  seven  and  he  knows  how  to 
keep  a  thermometer  under  his  tongue." 

"Poor  child,"  said  his  mother;  "he  hasn't 
slept  these  two  nights.  The  pain  gives  him 
a  fever." 

"There,  rran9ois,  do  you  know  what  time 
it  is  in  your  mouth?  It 's  a  hundred  and  four. 
Never  mind,  old  man,  it  means  we  've  got  to 
help  you  get  rid  of  that  pain." 

[205] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

''His  temperature,  is  it  bad?"  asked  the 
mother.     "Madame  will  send  for  a  doctor?" 

I  telephoned  to  the  hospital  when  I  took  the 
eggs  to  market.  The  interpreter  answered 
that  I  must  get  the  Dame  du  Chateau  to  come, 
and  if  she  said  so  they  would  send  down  a 
doctor. 

"Yes,  yes,"  I  assured  her,  "Andre  must  take 
his  bicycle  and  hurry  to  the  village  and  tele- 
phone. Make  haste,  Andre.  Tell  them  to 
send  the  ambulance  to  the  chateau  and  I  will 
show  them  the  way  here." 

Madame  Clouette  was  all  of  a  flutter.  Her 
feelings  were  mingled,  fear  for  her  boy  and 
pride  that  a  splendid  American  ambulance  had 
drawn  up  beside  her  manure  heap.  Relatives 
gathered  to  listen  and  watch. 

"I  'm  afraid  I  '11  step  on  some  of  these  kids," 
said  the  doctor.  "What 's  the  trouble?  You 
see  we  got  tired  chasing  away  out  here  to  look 
at  mild  little  cases.  You  handled  that  last 
bunch  of  measles  as  well  as  I  could.     I  knew 

[206] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

you  wouldn't  mind  our  passing  the  buck  to 
you.  Yom*  preliminary  diagnosis  saves  pre- 
cious time  for  us.  We  are  always  glad  to 
come,  you  understand,  when  it 's  necessary," 
he  added  hastily. 

"There  is  big  trouble  here.  I  think  this 
kid  has  an  abscess  in  his  ear.  What  makes  me 
concerned  is  that  swelling  back  of  the  ear." 

The  doctor  was  examining  busily,  saying, 
"All  right,  little  fellow,  we  won't  hurt  you." 
He  straightened  up  and  said,  "Just  as  you 
said,  an  abscess;  worse  than  that — may  be 
mastoid,  you  know.  I  can't  take  the  respon- 
sibility of  this  case.  We  must  have  Gracy 
out  here.  Carpenter!"  he  called,  "would  you 
mind  going  right  back  to  the  hospital  for 
Major  Gracy?"  (I  have  yet  to  hear  that  doctor 
command  anybody.  He  dispenses  with  "mili- 
tary stuff.") 

An  American  car  makes  seven  kilometers 
and  back  in  no  time.  When  he  arrived,  the 
ear     specialist    thought     quickly.     "Prepare 

[207] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

them,"  he  said  to  me.  "I  must  operate  to- 
night." 

I  called  the  father  and  mother  and  explained 
that  the  doctors  must  have  more  instruments 
and  electric  light.  ''To  make  a  thorough  ex- 
amination, dear  Madame  Clouette."  I  had 
my  arm  around  her  shoulders  now.  She  was 
looking  at  me  intently.  Monsieur  appeared 
with  glasses  and  a  bottle  of  applejack.  "Dis- 
tilled this  myself,"  said  he,  "the  Christmas 
Francois  was  born."  I  declined  gently  for 
the  doctors  without  asking  them.  Monsieur 
poured  a  glass  for  himself  and  tossed  it  oflf 
easily.  He  wiped  his  walrus  mustache,  and 
disappeared. 

"Tell  me  what  they  say.  O  Madame,  I 
can  bear  it,  only  be  frank!" 

"Are  they  afraid  of  an  operation?"  said 
the  specialist.  "It 's  his  only  chance."  He 
handed  me  a  silver  funnel  to  wash. 

"No,  no,  no,  she  's  all  right.  Did  you  no- 
tice  that   the    daddy   went    away?     Women 

[208] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

don't  need  suffrage  in  France.  They  've  vir- 
tually had  it  since  '70." 

"If  we  have  to  take  him  to  the  hospital,  are 
you  willing,  Madame?" 

''Otdj  Madame."  Her  eyes  were  tearless 
and  the  voice  was  steady. 

"It  means  an  operation,  you  know." 

"I  understand.  They  will  let  me  come? 
O  Madame,  I  am  bold — you  will  come  with 
me?" 

"What  is  she  saying?"  asked  the  Doctor. 

"She  is  a  brick!"  I  exclaimed.  "My  soul — 
the  mothers  of  France  ...   I" 

I  bundled  the  boy  up  and  took  him  in  my 


arms 


Come,  sonny,"  I  said,  "the  doctors  are  go- 
ing to  give  us  a  ride  in  their  automobile. 
Mother  is  coming  too.  We  are  going  to  take 
you  to  the  hospital  to  stop  the  pain.  They 
have  lemon  drops  there.  Do  you  know  what 
lemon  drops  are?" 

At  the  receiving  office,  two  orderlies  ar- 
[209] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

ranged  Francois  on  a  stretcher,  and  gave  his 
pillow  and  blanket  back  to  his  mother.  Three 
or  four  poilus  stood  smoking  at  the  door.  I 
explained  to  them  about  Fran9ois  and  brought 
them  over  to  talk  to  him  and  his  mother. 
"You  are  a  soldier?"  asked  one.  "Poilus  are 
well  off  in  this  house,"  said  another. 

I  was  giving  name,  age,  etc.,  to  a  sergeant  at 
a  desk.  He  came  to  a  place  where  the  printed 
slip  said  rank.  .  .  . 

"Ask  him  what  rank  he  wants  to  have,"  I 
called  to  one  of  the  French  soldiers. 

Even  his  mother  laughed  when  the  little  fel- 
low answered  promptly,  "Me?  I  'm  a  lieu- 
tenant. Lieutenant  Fran9ois  Clouette."  He 
took  my  hand  and  smiled. 

"Of  a  will  power,"  his  mother  had  said. 

We  put  Fran9ois  in  a  ward  with  poilus. 
The  fellow  in  the  next  bed  called  Fran9ois 
"mon  vieux,"  and  as  the  mother  and  I  left,  he 
was  telhng  Fran9ois  cheerily,  "Thou  art 
lucky,  little  one,  to  be  in  this  hospital.     The 

[210] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

Americans  are  our  brothers.  After  the  war 
I  shall  go  to  the  United  States  to  get  Yankee- 
fied myself." 

The  next  day  I  was  going  into  the  wards 
with  the  Red  Cross  searcher,  Miss  Crump,  to 
read  to  the  patients.  I  saw  Francois  about 
noon.  They  had  put  him  in  a  private  room 
with  a  special  nurse.  He  was  just  coming  out 
of  the  ether,  and  recognized  me.  Poor  lamb, 
the  operation  had  been  one  of  the  worst  known 
to  ear  surgeons. 

Ten  days  later  I  went  to  the  hospital  to  be 
present  at  a  consultation  on  Francois'  case. 
The  incision  was  healing  nicely.  But  Fran9ois 
was  coughing.  Was  it  pneumonia  or  were  we 
up  against  an  abscess  in  the  lung? 

"I  am  glad  you  come,"  said  the  Major. 
"You  can  tell  madame  straight  about  Francois. 
She  's  been  here  with  him  ever  since  his  opera- 
tion. All  I  can  make  out  is  that  the  woman 
sincerely  appreciates  what  we  are  doing  for  the 
boy.     Do  you  know,"  he  continued,  "if  she  had 

[211] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

to  pay  for  this  care  in  a  big  city  back  home  it 
would  cost  her  a  hundred  dollars  a  day?" 

"Uncle  Sam's  pockets  are  deep  and  the 
hearts  of  his  nephews  are  very  warm,"  I  said. 
* 'Doctor,  if  you  save  this  boy  it  will  be  a 
feather  in  your  cap,  and  do  you  realize  what 
good  propaganda  for  America  that  will  be?" 

"A  physician  is  never  inspired  by  any  other 
thought  than  saving  his  case,"  responded  the 
major  gravely.  **His  reward  is  having  the 
opportunity  to  fight  for  a  human  life." 

Fran9ois'  day  nurse  came  in  with  another 
doctor.  She  had  been  out  to  the  tent  hos- 
pital to  get  the  tuberculosis  man. 

The  doctors  began  their  consultation.  Half 
an  hour  later.  Major  Gracy  turned  to  me  and 
said,  "It  is  not  pneumonia,  and  there  will  be  no 
further  trouble  from  the  ear.  Pus  has  got  into 
the  lung.  A  new  abscess  is  there.  Tell 
madame." 

"Will  he  pull  through?" 

"We  do  not  know." 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

"Dear  Madame  Clouette,"  I  began;  "you 
and  I  know  we  have  a  very  sick  little  boy 
here." 

The  two  doctors  stood  quietly  watching  me 
as  I  translated  their  opinion. 

"I  know,  I  know,  Madame.  Was  I  not  here 
during  those  five  dreadful  hours  yesterday 
when  he  was  unconscious !  Did  Madame  hear 
Prinquiau  church  bell  this  morning?  The 
cure  will  say  nine  prayers  for  him  to-day." 

"She  is  a  wonder,  that  little  mother!"  said 
Major  Gracy,  "but  there  is  no  use  telling  her 
yet  that  the  child  is  clearly  the  product  of 
alcoholic  stock  and  therefore  is  practically 
sure  to  get  tuberculosis,  if  not  immediately, 
then  later.  It 's  fifty-fifty  whether  we  can 
save  him  now.  His  father's  applejack  will  do 
for  him  later.  Oh,  the  ravages  of  Brittany 
alcohol!" 

rran9ois'  bird-claw  hand  fluttered  toward 
his  throat.  Aroimd  the  bandaged  head  lay  a 
rosary.     His  mother  fixed  it  for  him.     He 

[213] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

wheezed  and  coughed  and  tried  to  speak.  He 
looked  to  Major  Gracy  and  held  out  his  hand. 
Then  he  spoke. 

"Dite^,  mon  vieiuv/'  said  he,  ''donne-moi  une 
cigaretter 

''What 's  that?"  said  the  major. 

**He  wants  to  smoke.  Doctor,"  I  laughed. 

The  major  got  a  Camel  out  of  his  pocket, 
and  gave  it  to  Fran9ois.  "Tell  him  not  to 
light  it,"  said  he.  "The  way  the  kid  goes  up 
and  down  is  beyond  belief.  We  '11  save  him 
yet." 

The  next  time  I  saw  Fran9ois  he  made  his 
mother  give  him  his  toy  basket  from  the  win- 
dow sill.  He  fished  around  in  the  basket  and 
found  a  Lucky  Strike  box.  With  trembling 
hands  he  opened  it. 

"Look,  Madame,  one,  two,  three,  four. 
Every  time  I  don't  cry  when  the  major  dresses 
my  head  he  gives  me  a  cigarette.  I  '11  light 
them  when  I  get  home." 

"Andre  sat  up  with  Fran9ois  last  night  to 
[214] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

let  me  sleep,"  said  Madame  Clouette.  "An- 
dre says  he  won't  be  a  curate  when  he  grows 
up.  He  wants  to  be  an  American  because 
they  have  cigarettes." 

"I  can't  let  the  major  get  ahead  of  me, 
Fran9ois,"  I  said.  "I  '11  give  you  a  cigarette 
because  I  love  you.     Help  yourself." 

"A  silver  case  is  better  than  a  pasteboard 
box — I  '11  keep  that,  too." 

His  mother  gasped.  I  beckoned  to  her. 
We  went  into  the  corridor. 

"Let  him  have  it,  Madame,"  I  urged.  "We 
don't  dare  cross  him  if  we  can  help  it  while 
he  has  that  temperature." 

Fran9ois  lingered  all  summer.  An  abscess 
developed  in  a  tooth  that  had  to  be  extracted. 
Then  another  on  the  leg.  Week  after  week 
we  did  not  know.  In  August  fifty-fifty 
changed  to  forty-sixty,  and  then  thirty-seventy, 
with  Fran9ois  on  the  winning  side. 

September  found  the  boy  living  in  a  tent. 
In  the  daytime  his  bed  was  out  in  the  sun- 

[215] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

shine.  He  was  still  pitifully  thin,  but  his 
cheeks  were  rosy  and  the  bandages  had  gone. 
He  had  a  whole  box  of  lemon  drops  always  on 
his  table  now  and  could  eat  two  every  day. 
American  soldiers  love  kids.  They  spoiled 
Fran9ois  lavishly.  He  told  me  that  one  day 
his  friend  the  aviator  came  coasting  down  the 
clouds  and  did  the  loop-the-loop  for  him. 
**Just  up  there!"  he  cried,  pointing  with  a 
finger  that  was  steady  now. 

We  took  him  home  the  first  of  October. 
Major  Gracy  came  to  dinner  with  me  after- 
wards. In  the  evening  I  read  him  Margaret 
Deland's  article. 

"If  I  'd  read  that  before  I  came  over  here, 
I  should  not  have  understood  it,"  said  the 
major.  "The  unquenchable  spirit  of  the 
French.  Everything  against  them,  enemy 
hordes  sweeping  down  to  ravage  and  burn  and 
poison,  and  the  handicap  of  past  sins  and  weak- 
nesses to  make  more  difficult,  more  compli- 
cated, the  problem  of  resistance.     They  have 

[216] 


THE  SINGING  HEIGHTS 

held  to  life  through  their  will  power.  They 
know  they  are  going  to  triumph  in  the  end 
— they  have  known  it  all  along.  Victory  is 
in  sight  after  they  have  been  down,  down, 
down.     rran9ois  is  France." 

"And  those  who  have  not  been  close  to  the 
world  cataclysm,  who  have  not  lived  with 
France  in  her  agony,  call  Mrs.  Deland  a  pes- 
simist," I  answered.  "But  she  ends  up  her 
analysis  with  *the  singing  heights.'  We  have 
taken  Francois  home  after  all  these  long 
months  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow.  Who 
would  dare  say  that  the  suffering  which  could 
not  crush  his  spirit  has  not  touched  his  soul? 
It  must  be  like  that,  it  is  hke  that,  with  the 
French  nation.     De  profundis — '' 

The  major  completed  my  thought.  "To 
the  singing  heights,"  he  said. 


[217] 


CHAPTER  XXII 

EIGHT  RUBBER  BOOTS  STANDING  IN  A  ROW 

"Are  you  very  tired  to-night,  Madame?" 
asked  Alice,  when  I  came  home  from  the  hos- 
pital. 

"Why?" 

"Shortly  after  you  left  this  morning  a  small 
convoy  stopped,  three  trucks  and  four  soldiers. 
They  were  boys  that  you  know.  The  man  in 
command  of  the  convoy  calls  himself  Bill — 
your  funny  little  English  name — one  of  the 
tallest  of  soldiers  and  with  laughing  eyes. 
You  told  me  he  had  a  Western  accent.  Re- 
member?" 

"The  others?" 

"I  had  them  write  down  their  names  in  the 
guest-book." 

[218] 


EIGHT  RUBBER  BOOTS 

"I  see.     Was  there  a  message?" 

"Disappointed  not  to  find  you — so  disap- 
pointed I  told  them  to  stop  on  their  return  to- 
night. They  said  they  would  be  late.  That 's 
why,  cMre  Madame^  I  asked  if  you  were 
tired." 

**I  hope  you  said  they  must  stop,  Alice!" 

"I  told  them  if  they  saw  a  light  in  the  study 
window — " 

"Good." 

Soldiers  that  make  regular  trips  past  the 
Little  Gray  Home  I  call  "steadies."  Bill  is 
a  Stanford  man  who  usually  travels  with  an- 
other known  as  Curly.  They  go  to  a  forestry 
camp  with  provisions  for  the  "jungle  stiffs,"  as 
the  soldiers  that  cut  lumber  in  forests  are 
called. 

I  was  reading  by  the  study  fire.  It  was 
after  ten. 

Chug -chug -chug — footsteps — voices. 

They  know  the  latch  of  the  door. 

"Bless  you,  Mrs.  Gibbons — ^you  will  never 
[219] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

know  what  it  means  to  us  to  come  into  the 
study  without  knocking.  This  is  a  corner  of 
home." 

Bill  sure  enough,  and  Curly  with  him. 
Rain-drops  glistened  on  their  goggles,  and 
their  shoulders  were  wet. 

"Two  new  friends  for  you,"  said  Bill, 
"Robert  and  Eddie.  Every  time  I  come  here 
I  bring  a  couple  of  new  buddies." 

We  shook  hands  all  around,  and  settled  into 
steamer  chairs. 

"They  don't  provide  steamer-chairs  and  sofa 
pillows  in  the  army!"  said  Eddie,  lifting  an- 
other cushion  from  the  floor,  and  bunching  it 
comfortably  under  his  head. 

"How  about  the  feet?"  I  asked,  "pretty 
wet?" 

"Soaked!  Gee,  think  of  the  chilblains  next 
winter!" 

"If  I  can  get  one  of  the  organizations  work- 
ing for  the  army  from  the  human  point  of  view 
to  take  over  the  Little  Gray  Home  when  I  have 

[220] 


EIGHT  RUBBER  BOOTS 

to  go  back  to  Paris,  I  will  leave  some  jars  of 
chilblain  stuff  here  for  you." 

"Never  heard  of  anything  that  would  help !" 

"Yes,  there  is  something!"  I  urged.  "Boil 
chopped-up  carrots  in  lard,  then  strain  into  a 
jar.  It  works  all  right.  Better  take  off  your 
boots,"  I  added,  "and  toast  your  toes  while 
you  can." 

Laughing  and  tugging.  Soon  eight  rubber 
boots  were  standing  in  a  row  against  the  wall, 
and  on  the  floor  were  marks  of  wet  stockings 
going  every  which  way. 

"Those  organizations  you  were  speaking 
about,"  said  Bill,  "are  accomplishing  marvels. 
I  have  seen  the  good  they  do  here  in  France 
with  my  own  eyes  and  in  many  places." 

"They  can  do  everything,"  broke  in  Curly, 
"but  treat  a  soldier  special." 

"Sure,"  said  Robert,  "and  like  as  not  it 
amounts  to  some  glad-hand  artist  doping  out 
sunshine  stuff.  Gosh,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  there  's 
lots  of  things  a  fellow  would  not  do  when  he  's 

[221] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

lonely  if  he  could  get  to  the  Little  Gray  Home 
first.  Organizations  are  on  the  job,  all  right, 
but  they  can't  handle  the  proposition  that 
every  man-child  born  is  something  special. 
There  are  too  many  of  us  for  that.  This  place 
is  an  oasis.  You  reach  a  comparatively  small 
number  of  men  here,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  so  what 
you  do  is  real." 

"The  reason  the  Little  Gray  Home  idea  has 
worked  out  is  that  the  boys  do  more  for  me 
than  I  do  for  them." 

"Can't  you  see,  Mrs.  Gibbons,"  said  Bill, 
"that  the  painted  woman  of  the  street  knows  a 
lonely  soldier  is  soon  parted  from  his  money,  if 
that  is  the  only  comfort  he  can  get?  You  get 
there  first.  "You  get  under  a  fellow's  skin 
not  by  fussing,  not  by  elaborate  hostessing,  and 
not  by  condescension.  You  flash  a  vision  of 
home  before  us!  I  have  seen  rough-necks 
come  in  here  and  undergo  a  subtle  change. 
They  tune  up  their  conduct  to  the  pitch  of  an 

[222] 


EIGHT  RUBBER  BOOTS 

American  home.     Mrs.  Gibbons  is  for  the  en- 
listed man,  and  the  fellows  know  it." 

"You  bet  you!"  cried  Curly.  "She  makes 
friends  with  you  exactly  as  if  you  were  a  civil- 
ian. If  you  are  a  university  man,  she  gets 
you.  She  doesn't  care  that  you  are  only  a 
damn  buck  private.  If  you  're  a  rough-neck, 
that  does  n't  matter  either.  A  fellow  who 
comes  here  is  busy,  frequently  tired,  and  some- 
times sullen,  or  tingling  with  resentment  be- 
cause he  is  a  round  peg  in  a  square  hole.  His 
lieutenant  is  perhaps  not  half  the  man  that  he 
is  and  has  given  him  a  raw  deal." 

"Don't  make  me  sprout  wings  like  that. 
You  know  if  you  want  people  to  like  your 
friends,  you  must  n't  praise  them  too  much.  I 
want  Eddie  and  Robert  to  feel  like  coming 
back  another  time.  Bill,  don't  you  want  to 
look  in  the  cupboard  there  and  get  some  can- 
dles? They  are  in  a  tin  box  on  the  second  shelf 
to  the  left." 

[223] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

Bill  snuffed  out  old  candle  stumps  with  new 
ones. 

"Candles!"  said  he,  "kind  of  takes  you  back 
to  your  grandmother's  time  you  can't  remem- 
ber. I  come  from  a  Western  ranch.  We 
have  a  farm  lighting  plant  on  the  ranch.  Dad 
harnessed  up  our  waterfall,  and  we  make  our 
own  electricity.  Before  I  came  into  the  army, 
candles  were  something  that  lived  on  birthday 
cakes  and  Christmas  trees." 

"Makes  a  pretty  light,  though,"  said 
Robert;  "there  are  lots  of  inconveniences  that 
we  are  getting  used  to." 

I  was  putting  sugar  in  the  bowls.  Robert 
started  the  bread  and  butter  around. 

"I  think  it  is  a  pretty  poor  stunt,"  said  I, 
"to  give  you  boys  coffee  at  eleven  o'clock  at 
night.  What  you  really  ought  to  have  is  hot 
chocolate.  It 's  much  more  nourishing,  but  I 
can't  get  it." 

"Say,  you  can't  get  chocolate?"  said  Curly. 
[224] 


EIGHT  RUBBER  BOOTS 

Turning  to  the  others  he  went  on,  "Let 's  bring 
her  some  of  that  chocolate  we  ranked  the  other 
day/' 

"Here,  I  want  to  get  that  word.  Ranked — 
what  does  it  mean?" 

"We  drive  our  trucks  along  docks.  Nig- 
gers are  unloading  ships.  A  fellow  drops  a 
box  off  his  wheelbarrow.  It  cracks  open,  and 
the  stuff  gets  scattered  on  the  railroad  tracks. 
We  have  motor  trouble  accidentally  on  pur- 
pose, and  when  we  shut  up  our  tool-box  again, 
in  goes  a  bunch  of  chocolate  boxes  with  the 
tools.  We  rank  that  chocolate,  see?  You 
don't  steal  anything  in  the  army,  you  rank 
it." 

"Nice  little  habits  we  '11  take  back  to  the 
States!"  said  Bill.  "When  I  was  home  and 
dinner  time  came,  if  I  didn't  like  what  was 
there  I  'd  get  up  and  walk  out  of  the  house. 
Eat  somewhere  else,  see?  After  I  enlisted, 
they    made    me    cook    for    a    while.     Wheel 

[226] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

When  I  get  back,  I  '11  eat  any  meal  my  wife 
is  good  enough  to  set  on  the  table.  I  should  n't 
care  how  greasy  it  was." 

"Say,"  said  Eddie,  "after  the  war,  when  we 
go  home,  we  11  be  sitting  in  the  little  old 
cabaret,  and  when  the  clock  says  nine-thirty, 
we  '11  just  naturally  beat  it.  That 's  some- 
thing we  're  going  to  do  for  months." 

"That 's  what  we  've  got  to  do  now,"  said 
Bill;  "beat  it." 

"Before  I  leave,"  said  Robert,  "I  want  to 
give  you  something." 

He  got  out  his  purse. 

"Promise  me  never  to  give  it  away."  He 
handed  me  an  American  penny. 

"The  only  cent  I  had  on  French  soil  for  six 
weeks!" 


[226] 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

GOING  HOME 

"You  all  are  leaving  us  when  we  need  you 
most.  Winter  's  the  worst  time  for  fellows 
on  trucks,"  said  Joe.  The  sergeant  from 
Kentucky  had  brought  a  pal  to  show  him  the 
Little  Gray  Home.  The  Y  chief  of  this 
base  and  a  secretary  from  Akron,  Ohio,  had 
dropped  in  for  tea. 

"But,  Joe,"  I  urged,  "the  chief  here  thinks 
I  have  started  something,  and  when  the  north 
wind  blows  and  the  rain  comes  slanting  down 
to  make  the  road  ooze  with  mud  you  will  still 
have  hot  coffee  and  a  good  fire  at  the  Little 
Gray  Home." 

"Gives  me  a  fimny  feeling,  too,"  said  the 
chief.     "This  house  surely  looks  like  moving 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

day.  I  wish  you  were  twins,  Mrs.  Gibbons. 
I  am  having  a  devil  of  a  time  finding  somebody 
to  take  up  your  work." 

The  chief  was  born  in  Ireland.  He  is  a 
good  scout,  the  best  Y.  M.  C.  A'ster  I  know. 
Jolly  and  wise  and  human.  You  wouldn't 
believe  him  if  he  told  you  his  age  any  more 
than  I  do.  Khaki  uniforms  do  not  hide  big 
men.  Big  men  we  want  over  here.  None  is 
too  big  to  handle  the  business  of  looking  after 
our  boys. 

The  secretary  from  Akron,  whom  I  had 
picked  out  to  take  over  my  job,  broke  up  a 
bundle  of  fagots  and  started  a  fire.  From 
my  steamer-chair  beside  the  tea-table  I  spread 
out  my  hands  to  the  blaze. 

"They  say  any  fool  can  build  a  fire,"  said  I, 
"but  it  takes  a  philosopher  to  keep  one  burn- 
ing." 

"Mrs.  K.  and  I  have  done  heaps  of  camping 
together,"  he  answered,  squatting  down  and 
tipping  the  tripod  until  it  was  solid  and  level 

[228] 


GOING  HOME 

enough  to  hold  a  saucepan  of  water  for  our 
tea.  "I  'd  jump  at  this  Little  Gray  Home 
job  if  I  had  her  over  here.  She  'd  make  this 
place  hum." 

I  was  sympathetic.  "Of  course  we  under- 
stand that  all  wives  can't  come.  If  some  did 
others  would  want  to,  naturally.  We  must  not 
get  a  howling  mob  of  incapables  over  here. 
But  it  is  tough  on  the  work  you  are  doing  that 
some  wives  of  secretaries  are  lost  to  us.  A 
man  and  his  wife  in  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut  could 
do  the  work  of  three  secretaries  because  they 
understand  each  other  and  are  used  to  working 
together."     I  warmed  to  my  subject. 

We  were  comfortably  settled  by  this  time, 
waiting  for  the  water  to  boil.  Madame  Criaud 
brought  bread  and  butter. 

*'I  want  to  organize  an  American  Woman's 
BattaUon.  Two  would  be  better,  one  for 
Home  Service  and  the  other  to  replace  men 
who  fret  back  here  in  the  Service  of  Supphes. 
Why  do  we  let  Englishwomen  get  ahead  of 

[229] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

us!"  I  cried.  "We  could  follow  the  telephone 
service  by  taking  over  most  of  the  clerking 
work.  We  could  even  be  truck  drivers.  Eng- 
lish girls  are.  It 's  no  experiment.  In  my 
scheme  there  is  a  Woman's  Postal  Battalion 
with  home  and  foreign  sections.  Make  the 
requirements : 

"a.  She  has  money  of  her  own  or  needs  to 
earn  a  living; 

"b.  She  has  a  college  or  high  school  educa- 
tion or  business  experience; 

"c.  She  has  a  brother,  father,  lover,  or  hus- 
band in  the  army. 

"Women  would  know  they  had  a  better  job 
than  knitting.  And  you  bet  the  boys  would 
get  their  letters.  Then,  women's  colleges 
could  form  hospital  units.  They  could  do  all 
the  typing  and  paper  work  and  think  how  val- 
uable woman's  genius  for  detail  would  be  in 
keeping  records  for  hospital  statistics.  Bryn 
Mawr  could  take  over  all  that  work  at  Base 
Hospital  Number  8,  Smith  could  take  the  hos- 

[230] 


GOING  HOME 

pital  at  the  Holy  City,  Vassar  the  one  at  the 
City  of  the  Edict,  and  so  on.  As  Abe  and 
Mawress  say  in  the  Potash  and  Perhnutter 
stories,  *Am  I  rrrrright  or  wrrrrrong?'  " 

The  chief  and  the  secretary  from  Akron 
beamed  indulgently.  The  chief,  however, 
kind  and  just  when  it  comes  to  the  other  fel- 
low's ideas,  observed:  "I  know  that  is  one  of 
your  hobbies,  Mrs.  Gibbons.  There  's  some- 
thing in  it,  too,  for  it  would  release  for  the 
front  a  lot  of  those  boys  who  sing  rather  bit- 
terly, 

^Mother,  take  down  your  Service  flag, 
Your  boy  is  at  — '  " 

The  secretary  from  Akron,  Ohio,  was  away 
off  somewhere.  **She  could  make  it  hum.  I 
know  she  could,"  he  murmured. 

I  started  to  pour.  Madame  Criaud  went  to 
call  daddy  and  the  children. 

"Ready  for  tea.  Daddy?"  I  asked. 

"We  are  nearly  through  out  there,"  he  an- 
[231] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

swered.  "Just  got  the  roll  of  bedding. 
Don't  forget,  no  sugar  for  me,  please." 

"The  chief  and  I  are  going  to  help  the  boys 
load  that  baggage  into  the  ambulance. 
You  Ve  done  enough.  Doctor,"  said  the  secre- 
tary from  Akron,  Ohio. 

The  kids  with  their  hats  and  coats  on  were 
sitting  in  a  row  on  the  croquet  box.  Baby 
was  having  her  bread  and  milk  in  the  kitchen. 

"What  have  you  there,  son?"  asked  daddy. 

"School  books,"  said  Lloyd. 

"Better  give  them  to  me,  dear,  to  put  in  my 
bag." 

"No,  Daddy,"  said  Lloyd,  "I  need  'em." 

"When  these  children  were  babies  we  read 
guide-books  to  help  us  decide  where  to  go 
next,"  said  daddy.  "Now  there  's  no  question 
about  it.     The  first  of  October  means  home." 

The  problem  of  getting  my  establishment  to 
Paris  was  solved  for  me  by  the  lieutenant  at 
the  Motor  Reception  Park.  He  told  me  the 
next  convoy  could  take  all  of  my  baggage. 

[232] 


GOING  HOME 

"What  would  look  like  a  lot  to  you  would  be 
lost  in  one  of  our  trucks.  We  can  take  your 
stuff  just  as  easy  as  not,"  he  said.  The  lieu- 
tenant's thoughtfulness  made  it  possible  to 
make  the  journey  "in  two  jumps."  Daddy, 
who  had  been  here  for  a  week's  vacation,  would 
take  children,  governess,  and  servants  with 
him,  and  leave  the  baggage  to  me.  Letters 
from  Paris  have  been  saying  that  the  grippe 
and  yet  more  reduction  in  the  number  of  trains 
are  compelling  summer  people  returning  to 
town  to  wait  sometimes  eight  days  for  the  lug- 
gage. Congestion  of  traffic  this  year  is  in- 
creased because  none  knew  till  the  last  moment 
whether  schools  would  open.  Our  notice  from 
the  Ecole  Alsacienne  came  only  a  week  ago. 
Now  the  family  would  travel  light-armed — 
suit-cases  and  the  baby's  bedding-roll  would  go 
into  the  compartment  with  them. 

Joe  poked  his  head  in  the  door. 

"How  about  pulhng  freight?"  said  he. 

We  piled  into  the  ambulance  and  were  off 
[233] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

for  the  station.  The  Y  men  came  along  to 
help.  Mimi  was  on  the  front  seat  of  the  am- 
bulance. Joe's  pal,  who  has  a  little  girl  go- 
ing on  six,  took  her  on  his  lap. 

"Look  how  riding  along  fast  makes  Henry 
Ford  swing  on  his  perch!"  cried  Christine. 

"Oh!  Watcha  give  it  that  name  for!" 
laughed  Joe;  "that 's  not  made  of  tin;  that 's 
a  pretty  white  bird — dove  of  peace." 

"What  shall  we  have  for  a  name,  then?" 
asked  Christine.  "  'Cause,  you  did  n't  know? 
—  Henry  laid  an  egg  yesterday  and  Mama 
says  we  have  to  change  his  name." 

The  most  dignified  sergeant  in  the  army  is 
the  railroad  transport  officer  at  the  Savenay 
station. 

"The  Paris  train  is  on  time  to-day,  Doctor," 
said  the  sergeant;  "it  will  come  in  on  the  first 
track.  If  you  will  all  just  wait  here  by  the 
news-stand,  I  will  find  you  a  compartment." 

Lloyd  was  the  last  one  of  the  crowd  to  get 
into  the  train.     I  had  to  drag  him  away  from 

[234] 


GOING  HOME 

a  poster  showing  a  life-size  poilu,  wresting  the 
last  silken  folds  of  the  flag  from  the  clutches  of 
the  German  eagle. 

" S-o-U'S'C-r-i-v-e-z  a  V-e-m-p'r-u-n-t. 
What's  that,  Mama?" 

"It  means  give  your  pennies  to  the  poilus. 
Hurry,  darling!" 

The  locomotive  was  telling  us  the  last  sec- 
ond had  come  by  ringing  a  bell — so  we  knew  it 
was  American. 

A  French  sailor  ran  from  the  hydrant  where 
he  had  been  filling  his  canteen — he  lifted  Lloyd 
up  to  daddy.  The  train  moved.  American 
soldiers  in  cattle-cars,  hitched  on  at  the  end, 
were  singing, 

"Where  do  we  go  from  here,  boys, 
Where  do  we  go  from  here?" 


[235] 


CHAPTER  XXIV 
U.  S.  911,350 

Truck  No.  911,350  swung  up  the  road  and 
came  to  a  full  stop  in  front  of  our  house.  I 
ran  out  to  see  who  had  come.  Sergeant 
George  jumped  to  the  ground  and  saluted. 
He  has  hair  the  Color  of  taffy  and  is  headed 
soon  for  the  officers'  training  school. 

"You  have  done  lots  of  favors  for  us  boys," 
said  he;  "now  we  are  going  to  do  something 
for  you." 

"The  boys  are  always  doing  things  for  me. 
That  is  why  the  Little  Gray  Home  idea  has 
worked  out.     Who  is  the  other  boy  with  you?" 

"Don't  know  him  very  well,"  said  George. 
"He  knows  you  though.  He  's  been  cooking 
in  the  colonel's  mess.  The  last  time  you 
lunched  there,  he  says  you  went  out  into  the 

[236] 


U.  S.  911,350 

kitchen  and  washed  your  hands  at  the  sink. 
The  boys  still  remember  how  tickled  you  were 
with  the  hot  water  spiggot.  Say!  people  at 
home  don't  yet  realize  what  women  like  you 
have  been  up  against,  keeping  house  on  the 
edge  of  the  world's  battle-field."  He 
wrenched  the  big  iron  hook  off  the  other  half  of 
the  gate,  and  called  to  the  boy  in  the  truck. 

"You  can  back  her  in  here  if  you  go  easy. 
Mrs.  Gibbons,  we  will  just  run  the  truck  close 
to  the  door  so  we  can  load  your  stuff.  This  is 
Zim,  who  is  detailed  to  convoy  the  truck  to 
Paris  with  me," 

The  boys  piled  my  baggage  in  the  back  end 
of  U.  S.  911,350.  George  roped  the  canvas 
flap  down  solidly  at  the  back  of  the  truck.  I 
was  satisfied  that  none  of  my  bundles  would 
drop  off.  Zim  was  at  the  wheel  putting  on  his 
gloves.  George  came  around  the  front  of  the 
machine  to  make  sure  that  the  saucy  celluloid 
Kewpie  doll  was  securely  tied  to  its  place  on 
the  radiator. 

[287] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"You  '11  have  a  fine  trip,"  said  I. 

*^We  will  have  a  fine  trip,  I  '11  tell  the  world," 
said  he.     "Why  don't  you  come  along?" 

"I '11  do  it,"  said  I. 

It  took  two  minutes  to  put  on  my  things  and 
arrange  with  Madame  Criaud  about  the  key 
to  the  house.  U,  S.  911,350  moved  slowly  and 
carefully  through  the  gate.  George  was  sing- 
ing: 

*'We  were  sailing  along, 
On  Moonlight  Bay." 

We  were  saiUng  along,  too,  on  the  road  to 
Savenay.  Above  the  hum  of  the  motor,  I 
heard  Zim  say:  "You  didn't  suspect  you 
were  going  to  be  kidnaped  and  taken  back 
home  to  Paris  like  this." 

We  pulled  up  for  a  few  minutes  in  front  of 
the  hospital.  I  hurried  in  to  say  good-by  and 
to  get  the  handsome  sergeant-major  to  take 
my  papers  to  be  stamped  by  the  M.  P.  The 
head  nurse  and  other  friends  came  out  to  the 
car  with  me.    My  boys  from  the  garrage, 

[238] 


U.  S.  911,350 

across  the  road,  had  crowded  around  to  take  a 
look  at  the  long-heralded  Liberty  motor.  Not 
till  then  did  I  realize  that  I  was  going  to  have 
the  honor  of  riding  to  Paris  on  the  first  Liberty- 
truck.  The  boys  explained  that  the  Liberty 
truck  is  supposed  to  be  like  a  certain  type- 
writer, a  combination  of  all  the  good  points  in 
other  machines.  The  only  criticism  I  heard 
them  make  was  that  you  have  to  transfer  your 
gasoline  from  the  reserve  tank  in  a  pail.  You 
ought  to  be  able  to  pump  it. 

It  was  n't  easy  to  say  good-by.  It  has  been 
a  happy  summer.  Aunt  Patty,  as  the  chil- 
dren called  the  head  nurse,  gave  me  her  coat 
and  leggings.  Busy  people  always  have  time 
to  do  nice  little  things.  The  colonel  came  out 
of  his  office,  and  said  cheerfully:  "We  don't 
like  to  make  a  scene  right  now,  but  our  hearts 
are  broken." 

U.  S.  911,350  moved  slowly. 

"Come  to  me  for  Christmas  in  Paris,"  I 
cried, 

[239] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

Now  we  were  well  under  way,  and,  like 
Uncle  Wiggly  Long  Ears,  were  looking  for  an 
adventure.  George  and  Zim  are  young,  but 
too  old  to  know  the  Garis  stories  about  Uncle 
Wiggly  Long  Ears,  the  rabbit  gentleman  who 
puts  on  his  tall  silk  hat,  takes  his  red,  white, 
and  blue  barber-pole  rheumatism  crutch,  leaves 
Nurse  Jane,  his  muskrat  lady  housekeeper,  and 
goes  out  to  look  for  an  adventure. 

Before  dark  we  did  sixty  kilometers.  We 
arrived  at  Nort,  a  village  you  never  heard  of. 
Backing  U.  S.  911,350  to  park  it  in  the  yard 
of  the  Hotel  de  Bretagne  brought  us  our  first 
adventure.  The  chassis  of  a  Liberty  motor  is 
long  and  the  wheels  far  apart.  The  truck 
bumped  into  the  gate  and  knocked  down  some 
of  it.  It  made  a  hole  in  the  grating  and  pulled 
down  the  solid  wall  that  was  only  plaster — for 
all  the  world  like  showy  f  a9ades  in  Turkey. 

"Gee!  I  thought  a  German  bomb  had  hit 
that  gate,"  said  Zim,  when  we  were  sitting 
down  to  dinner.     A  bald-headed  little  French- 

[240] 


U.  S.  911,350 

man  was  the  only  other  diner.  We  bowed  and 
shook  hands  all  around.  George  whispered  to 
me,  "What  do  you  bet  his  profession  is?" 

"Traveling  salesman,"  I  answered. 

We  named  him  Uncle  Willy.  Uncle  Willy 
made  a  noise  when  he  ate  his  soup,  but  his  ob- 
servations about  peace  talk  were  shrewd.  The 
boys  fed  him  cigarettes.  Cigarettes  are  scarce 
in  rural  France  these  days.  You  make  a 
friend  instantly  if  you  begin  conversation  by 
opening  your  cigarette  case.  Good  and  abun- 
dant food  is  also  scarce.  And  we  had  a-room- 
for-more  feeling  after  dinner  was  finished.  I 
could  think  only  of  bowls  of  tilleul  to  fill  in  the 
chinks.  That  would  at  least  give  us  something 
hot,  and  an  excuse  to  continue  eating  bread. 
Madame  might  have  enough  sugar  to  make  it 
satisfyingly  sweet.  Madame  had  no  sugar. 
Uncle  Willy  rose,  gave  his  napkin  another  safe 
hitch  into  his  waistcoat,  got  out  the  keys  on  the 
end  of  his  watch  chain,  and  unlocked  a  little 
trunk  which  sat  on  two  chairs  in  the  corner. 

[241] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

Sure  enough,  it  was  a  sample  trunk,  and  from 
it  Uncle  Willy  produced  sugar  for  the  tilleul. 
Zim  nearly  choked,  and  George  had  to  say 
something  funny  quickly. 

We  left  Nort  the  next  morning  before  eight 
o'clock.  Zim  cast  his  eye  cautiously  now  as 
we  turned  narrow  corners  in  the  village  streert. 
He  was  afraid  of  taking  down  more  walls. 

"You  can  testify,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  that  it  was 
made  of  plaster.  They  will  surely  try  to  make 
Uncle  Sammy  pay  with  honest  concrete. 
These  Frogs,"  continued  Zim,  between  puffs  at 
a  dope-stick  (a  Fatima  cigarette  in  soldier 
slang) ,  "these  Frogs  don't  pay  any  attention  to 
traffic.  Walk  right  along  where  they  are  go- 
ing, and  drive  old  nags  and  donkeys  without 
listening  to  horns.  The  way  they  cross  streets 
down  at  the  Holy  City  made  us  tired  long  ago. 
It 's  risky  for  'em  now.  For  we  've  gotten 
over  paying  attention,  either." 

"That 's  all  right.  You  're  learning  French 
[242] 


U.  S.  911,350 

ways,"  I  answered.  "You  know  in  Paris,  if 
you  get  run  over,  it 's  your  fault." 

"Gee!  that  is  a  back-handed  way.  Do  you 
mean  that?  .  .  .  Well,  I  never  I" 

"Yes,  you  have  to  defend  yourself  for  get- 
ting run  over — they  will  arrest  you  for  it." 

"For  the  grown-ups  I  don't  care.  But  the 
kids.  Say,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  the  other  day  I  was 
going  through  a  narrow  street.  A  little  girl 
ran  out  from  the  curb.  She  was  n't  more  than 
four  feet  ahead  of  the  front  wheels.  Brake 
and  horn  were  no  good.  I  did  the  only  possi- 
ble thing — made  a  sharp  turn  to  the  left.  I 
grazed  the  little  thing  enough  to  make  her  fall 
over,  but  she  was  n't  hurt." 

"What  happened  to  you?" 

"Stuck  to  the  seat  of  the  truck  and  came  up 
inside  a  cafe.     Smashed  it." 

"You  must  have  stirred  up  some  excite- 
ment," said  I. 

"Well,  I  should  say!  The  owner  was  very 
[248] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

polite.     Complimented  me  on  my  good  judg- 
ment— kid  was  his,  see?" 

"That  was  generous  of  him." 

"Was  for  a  fact.  But — ^there  was  a  fat 
Frenchman  in  there  drinking.  He  held  his 
beer  glass  up  high  and  backed  till  he  sat  down 
on  a  hot  stove.  Burnt  the  seat  of  his  trousers 
clean  off.  He  was  the  only  person  in  the 
crowd  that  got  mad." 

"You  will  think  you  ought  to  have  had  your 
life  insured  before  you  trusted  Zim's  driving," 
said  George.  "But  I  take  my  life  in  my  hands 
every  time  I  ride  with  these  French  chaujSfeurs. 
We  delivered  a  bunch  of  cars,  Fords  they  were, 
on  the  French  front  last  week.  I  am  reminded 
more  and  more  of  the  difference  between  riding 
with  a  Frenchman  and  an  American  as  illus- 
trated in  this  story:  When  you  are  with  an 
American  and  you  have  a  puncture  you  say, 
'Oh,  hell,  there  goes  a  tire.'  When  you  are 
with  a  Frenchman  you  say,  'Thank  God,  that 's 
only  a  tire.' " 

[244] 


U.  S.  911,350 

We  "plugged  right  along,"  as  the  boys  put 
it,  all  morning.  At  noon  we  came  to  the  vil- 
lage of  St.  Georges. 

"What  do  you  say  we  get  some  coffee  here 
to  make  us  hold  out  till  Angers,"  proposed 
George.  "I  '11  stand  treat  because  of  the  name 
of  the  place." 

U.  S.  911,350  went  slowly  through  the  street 
— ^there  was  only  one  street — and  we  were  look- 
ing for  the  best  place.  The  Inn  of  the  Red 
Hat  took  our  eye.  When  we  entered,  we 
found  ourselves  in  a  dark  kitchen  with  a  row  of 
burnished  copper  saucepans  above  the  fire- 
place. Madame,  in  a  spotless  white  cap,  was 
blinking  her  eyes  and  singing  an  incantation 
over  a  pot  on  the  fire.  She  shut  savory  steam 
back  into  the  pot  with  the  hd  and  turned  to 
shake  hands  with  us.  Monsieur  was  smoking 
a  brown  clay  pipe  near  by.  The  daughter 
came  bustling  in  from  the  tiny  dining-room 
where  she  had  arranged  bowls  and  bread  and 
Gruyere  cheese.     As  we  sat  down  at  the  larger 

[245] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

of  the  two  tables,  we  noticed  another  tiny  one, 
set  with  white  cloth  and  special  china.  The 
table  napkin  had  embroidered  initials. 

"What  do  you  know  about  that!"  exclaimed 
Zim 

"Must  be  a  star  boarder,"  I  ventured. 

"Something  smells  awfully  good,"  says  Zim, 

I  asked  Marie  what  was  in  the  air.  Marie 
explained :     ''Civet  de  lievref 

"What  the  dickens  is  that.  Let 's  have 
some !"  said  George  and  Zim  together. 

"Bunny  stew,"  said  I.  "This  means  we  '11 
not  try  to  hold  out  till  Angers." 

A  French  lady  took  her  place  at  the  special 
table.  George  nudged  Zim's  elbow  and  whis- 
pered:    "Star  boarder." 

She  explained  to  me  that  she  had  come  here 
early  in  April.  "Much  better  to  be  in  a  little 
place  like  this  off  the  beaten  track.  Big  hotels 
on  main  routes  are  impossible  these  days  for 
good  food.  Americans  everywhere!  I  ran 
away  from  the  Grosse  Bertha,"  she  laughed. 

[246] 


U.  S.  911,350 

"Just  happened  in  for  lunch  the  way  you  did 
to-day,  and  I  've  stayed  ever  since." 

When  we  got  back  to  U.  S.  911,350  a  boy 
scout  was  on  the  truck.  He  jumped  down  to 
the  pavement,  and  greeted  us  in  very  good 
Enghsh.  He  told  us  that  immediately  upon 
the  entrance  of  America  in  the  war  he  had  be- 
gun to  study  it  by  himself.  Since  then  he  'd 
had  lots  of  chance  to  practise.  As  we  pulled 
up  the  street,  I  looked  back.  He  was  stand- 
ing there,  still  saluting. 

We  reached  the  motor  park  in  Angers  about 
two  o'clock  and  found  Lieutenant  Black  in  his 
oflSce.  I  had  been  wishing  to  meet  him  all 
summer.  Boys  coming  through  from  Angers 
and  going  through  my  place  have  all  said  of 
him,  "He  's  a  prince !"  He  told  me  about  his 
special  barracks  and  the  extra  beds  in  his  own 
room  where  he  makes  boys  comfortable  when 
they  stop  there  with  convoys. 

Loud  detonations  came  from  the  square  in 
front    of   the    barracks    buildings.     "Target 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

practice  makes  a  terrific  noise,  does  n't  it?"  said 
the  lieutenant.  "Want  to  see  the  boys  fire?" 
The  lieutenant's  office  was  near  a  big  gate  in 
a  stone  wall.  "The  Blank  Teenth  Engineers 
are  stationed  here."  Squads  with  bayonets 
were  moving  out  of  the  gate.  Others  were  re- 
turning from  a  hike.  They  had  on  gas  masks. 
Another  group  came  in  with  bath  towels  and 
wrung-out  washing  over  their  arms. 

"This  place  is  a  busy  one,"  said  the  lieu- 
tenant. "They  are  shipping  men  right  to  the 
front  all  the  time." 

"Dear  me,"  said  George  after  we  had  left 
the  lieutenant,  "those  boys  going  to  the  front! 
Some  contrast  to  us  who  have  to  stay  in  the 
S.  O.  S.  Oh,  but,  Mrs.  Gibbons,  you  have  n't 
met  Robby.  Robby  isn't  itching  to  go  to 
the  front  the  way  we  are.  He  never  gets  mad 
when  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary  tries  to  com- 
fort fellows  here  in  the  Service  of  Supplies  by 
telling  them,  'Somebody  has  to  do  it,  you 
know.' 

[248] 


U.  S.  911,350 

"The  other  night  the  Sergeant  brought  in 
some  letters.  There  was  one  for  Robby. 
Robby  's  twenty-eight  and  drafted.  He  was 
reading  along.  Suddenly  he  jumped  up,  put 
his  hand  to  his  forehead,  and  shouted,  *The  son 
of  a  gun !' 

**We  watched  him,  amazed.  He  went  on 
talking:  *They  've  rejected  my  brother  on  ac- 
count of  having  false  teeth.  Look  at  me.' 
Here  he  pulled  out  his  own  full  upper  set, 
waved  it  around  in  one  hand  and  the  letter  in 
the  other." 

From  three  p.  m.  until  eleven  we  made  one 
hundred  and  six  miles.  Our  one  stop  was  at 
La  Fleche.  Here  we  met  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  sup- 
erintendent of  construction.  While  the  boys 
helped  him  repair  his  Ford,  I  found  a  cafe  on 
the  square,  and  ordered  bread  and  coffee. 
When  the  boys  came  in,  they  found  me  talking 
with  the  young  girl  who  had  prepared  coflFee 
for  us. 

[a49] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"What  have  you  been  saying  to  make  her 
blush  so,  Mrs.  Gibbons?" 

^'Nothing  much,"  I  answered.  "I  simply 
told  her  she  was  too  pretty  to  stay  single  and 
wanted  to  know  why  she  did  n't  get  married." 

Dimples  had  slipped  out  to  the  kitchen  and 
now  came  walking  back  into  the  cafe,  holding 
hands  with  a  poilu. 

"For  goodness'  sake,  boys,  look  at  this;  she 
is  introducing  her  fiance  to  us." 

But  my  boys  are  not  interested  in  prospec- 
tive matrimony.  When  they  saw  that  the  girl 
— a  pretty  little  thing,  she  was — had  eyes  only 
for  her  own  soldier,  they  were  ready  to  start, 
and  we  got  under  way. 

We  were  not  yet  out  of  the  village,  when 
George  said,  "Look  what  I  got  cranking  that 
Y  man's  Ford." 

"Some  swell  finger,"  commented  Zim;  "bet- 
ter get  something  to  put  on  it." 

The  middle  finger  of  poor  George's  left  hand 
[250] 


U.  S.  911,350 

was  quivering  with  pain.  The  nail  was  al- 
ready black.  I  gave  Zim  my  hot  water  bottle 
and  told  him  to  run  back  and  ask  Dimples  to 
fill  it.  George  and  I  found  a  pharmacy. 
Just  as  the  pharmacien  finished  dressing  the 
finger,  Zim  came  speeding  across  the  square. 

"They  don't  even  know  what  a  hot  water 
bottle  is,"  he  shouted.  "How  do  you  tell  them 
to  pour  in  hot  water?  I  unscrewed  it,  and 
made  the  proper  motions.  Nothing  doing. 
00-la-la,  when  I  get  back  to  camp  I  simply 
must  study  this  lingo." 

At  Le  Mans  we  stopped  at  the  motor  park  to 
find  the  way  out  of  town.  It  was  a  pity  the 
dark  came  so  quickly,  for  all  we  saw  of  the 
cathedral  was  a  pile  of  black  stone.  We  talked 
with  two  soldiers  who,  curiously  enough,  were 
both  from  Ohio  and  both  called  Anderson. 
They  said  a  truck  was  just  leaving  in  the  Paris 
direction  and  all  we  had  to  do  was  to  follow. 
We   could   see   only   its   little   red   tail-light. 

[251] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"That  fellow  must  have  taken  his  governor  off 
and  put  the  seal  in  his  pocket.  He  's  going 
some,"  said  George. 

"For  all  the  world  like  Tinker  Bell  in  Teter 
Pan/  "  said  I.  "And  just  about  as  hard  to 
foUow." 

Follow  we  did.  U.  S.  911,350  nearly  came 
to  grief  a  thousand  times  in  the  ten  miles' 
chase  between  the  town  and  the  crossroads 
where  Tinker  Bell  stopped.  Tinker  Bell 
trudged  across  the  pebbly  road  till  he  came 
to  the  side  of  our  truck.  Swinging  himself  on 
the  step  and  peering  at  us  through  his  goggles, 
"Pardon  me,"  said  he — "do  you  know  where 
we  are?" 

"Why,  Tinker  Bell,"  I  exclaimed,  "are  n't 
you  ashamed  of  yourself!  We  thought  you 
knew  the  way.  They  told  us  at  the  park  to 
keep  right  along  with  you  until  we  reached 
some  crossroads  where  you  would  leave  us  and 
we  would  make  a  sharp  turn  to  the  right!" 

"Is  that  what  you  call  me — Tinker  Bell? 
[252] 


U.  S.  911,350 

Not  so  bad!  I  'm  about  as  good  a  guide  as 
that  flighty  fairy  might  be.  The  first  time  my 
mother  took  me  to  the  theater,  it  was  to  see 
Maude  Adams  in  Teter  Pan.'  " 

"Let 's  figure  it  out  on  the  map,"  suggested 
George.  He  felt  back  of  the  gasolene  tank 
for  his  map.  It  was  gone!  Tinker  Bell  un- 
packed his  pockets  to  find  another,  and  soon 
the  boys  were  poring  over  it  together. 

"Seems  as  though  somebody  had  taken  a  fist- 
full  of  Nogents  and  scattered  them  all  over  the 
map  of  France,"  observed  George.     "Here's- 
Nogent-le-Roi,    Nogent-le-Rotrou,    and   No- 
gent-sur-Eure." 

"And  Nogent-Villars,"  added  Zim,  placing 
his  forefinger  on  the  outspread  map. 

"Well,  any  way,  it 's  this  Nogent-le-Rotrou 
we  're  making  for,"  said  George.  "I  will  just 
get  my  search-Ught  and  take  a  look  at  the  sign 
board." 

With  astonishing  rapidity  and  confidence 
they  worked  out  the  way.     I  have  no  sense  of 

[253] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

direction.  After  a  smoke.  Tinker  Bell  left 
us  and  went  back  to  his  truck.  When  we  got 
to  the  sharp  turn  (luckily  we  had  been  on  the 
right  track  the  whole  time),  Tinker  tooted  a 
lusty  and  friendly  farewell  and  disappeared 
into  the  night. 

It  was  long  past  dinner-time,  but  we  had 
decided  to  cut  out  "eats"  in  order  to  cover 
ground.  About  nine-thirty  we  came  to  a 
group  of  houses  hardly  big  enough  to  be  called 
a  village.  We  stopped  for  a  rest  and  a  bite. 
I  got  to  talking  with  the  woman  who  brought 
us  food  and  came  upon  the  universal  tragedy: 
her  only  son  killed  last  month  in  the  big  offen- 
sive. Weeping  bitterly,  she  protested  that  she 
could  not  take  our  money  for  the  bowls  of  hot 
milk. 

"Ah,  my  poor  Jean,"  she  sobbed,  "he  was 
tall  and  straight  and  blue-eyed  like  the  soldier 
there.  It  is  for  him.  These  boys  must  avenge 
his  death.  Twenty-one  boys  from  this  village 
of  Saint-Mars-de-Brieres  are  dead." 

[254] 


U.  S.  911,850 

When  we  pulled  into  La  Ferte  Bernard  it 
was  eleven  o'clock.  Zim  and  I  waited  in  the 
truck  while  George  tried  to  wake  somebody. 
We  could  see  him  inside  the  hotel  archway- 
flashing  his  searchlight  on  doors  and  knocking. 
Finally  a  man  and  his  daughter  appeared,  ex- 
cited and  dismayed  because  they  already  had 
twelve  inilitaires  Americains  in  the  house. 

"Come  on  in,"  called  George;  "she  thinks  the 
Americans  at  the  coast  have  broken  loose  and 
are  all  going  to  the  front." 

When  I  came  into  the  dining-room  next 
morning  my  two  boys  were  there  before  me. 

"Good  morning!"  said  George,  "We  got  a 
hustle  on  and  the  truck  is  all  ready  to  start  as 
soon  as  we  finish  breakfast.  I  was  just  saying 
to  Zim  that  if  a  fellow  saw  this  floor  when 
he  'd  been  drinking — " 

The  floor  was  made  of  tiles,  gray  diamonds 
and  black  diamonds  fitted  into  one  another. 
It  gave  the  effect  of  cubes  with  retreating  cor- 
ners, forever  mounting. 

[255] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

"He  'd  think  it  was  a  staircase,"  observed 
Zim,  "and  would  try  to  walk  up  it." 

We  had  made  such  an  early  get-away  from 
La  Ferte  Bernard  that  by  the  time  we  reached 
Nogent  we  were  ready  for  another  breakfast. 
Here  we  had  a  dainty  and  delicious  meal,  just 
coffee  and  bread,  but  so  good  and  pleasantly 
served  by  a  mother  and  her  daughter  who  run 
a  cafe  alone.  The  father  is  at  the  front. 
While  we  were  ordering  the  breakfast,  George 
went  over  to  a  barber  shop  to  get  a  shave.  He 
had  come  back  now  and  was  beginning  to  eat 
when  a  rosy-cheeked  boy,  dressed  in  white  linen 
coat  and  apron,  ran  in  and  handed  him  a  one 
hundred  franc  note. 

"I  had  n't  missed  it!"  exclaimed  George,  as 
he  fished  in  his  map-case  to  get  out  cigarettes 
for  the  boy.  "That  reminds  me,"  said  he. 
"Wait  a  minute.     I  must  buy  another  map." 

"Let  me  pay  for  it,"  I  begged;  "then  I  can 
keep  it  as  a  souvenir  of  the  trip." 

George  and  I  talked  about  Chartres.  Zim 
1256} 


U.  S.  911,350 

was  for  speeding.  He  wanted  to  hurry  by  all 
the  cathedrals  between  Nogent  and  Paris. 
But  when  he  saw  the  spires  of  Chartres  he 
jumped  out  first  and  made  for  the  cathedral. 
In  the  end  we  had  to  drag  him  away.  We 
could  not  remain  in  our  medieval  dream. 
There  is  no  place  in  France  to-day  where  the 
war  does  not  thrust  itself  upon  your  attention. 
As  we  left  Chartres,  aeroplanes  were  whirring 
and  doing  trick  flying  all  over  the  town. 

But  now  we  were  all  three  for  speeding. 
Paris  had  to  be  made  by  evening.  I  had  in- 
vited guests  for  dinner,  and  they  would  be 
waiting  for  us.  We  had  no  time  to  see  the 
chapel  where  Louis  XIV  married  Madame  de 
Maintenon.  We  hurried  through  Rambouil- 
let,  skirting  the  forest.  We  went  through 
Versailles  before  it  was  too  dark  to  see  the 
thousand  French  autos  parked  in  front  of  the 
Palace.  Paris  drew  us.  Over  the  Seine  at 
Boulogne,  and  along  the  ugly  avenue  that  leads 
to  the  Point  du  Jour.     The  Arc  de  Triomphe 

[257] 


A  LITTLE  GRAY  HOME  IN  FRANCE 

loomed  before  us.  In  the  gloaming  it  seemed 
to  be  floating,  detached  from  the  hill.  To  me 
it  was  coming  home.  And  to  the  boys  ?  They 
were  under  the  spell  of  the  world's  fairy  city. 
We  coasted  carefully  down  the  Champs  Ely- 
sees  into  the  Place  de  la  Concorde. 

At  the  Little  Gray  Home  I  had  not  been 
reading  the  newspapers.  My  cry  was  of 
amazement  as  well  as  of  joy.  For  the  first 
time  since  August,  1914,  I  saw  the  Place  de  la 
Concorde  ablaze  with  light.  There  were  can- 
non everywhere,  German  cannon — cannon  that 
had  been  silenced  forever  by  our  victorious 
armies.  The  Place  was  black  with  Parisians 
who  had  come  to  see  what  is  the  most  eloquent 
testimony  of  the  change  of  the  past  few  months, 
a  change  wrought  by  the  presence  of  the  Amer- 
ican army  in  France,  by  the  Georges  and  Zims 
who  had  come  from  the  New  World  for  the 
crusade  of  the  twentieth  century. 

THE  END 

[258] 


^: 


< 


417168 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  UBRARY